JPHiP Forum

The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: Aioros on November 29, 2008, 08:35:18 PM

Title: Saga of the Kings: Reinassance
Post by: Aioros on November 29, 2008, 08:35:18 PM
Prologue
=======

Dark skies.

Blood-stained earth.

The smell of death.

It wasn't like this before. It was never like this.

But who would have expected?

The land was at peace. Several kingdoms lived in harmony. They traded and helped each other develop. Conflicts were not avoided but if there was one, it was solved through diplomacy. The army's purpose was to fend of the beasts that try to attack the kingdoms. No one was above the law and there was no one who dared break it. There was no crime that was left unpunished, even those who belonged to royalty were not exempted.

The peace. It lasted.

Until High-King took over.

No one knew who they were, or where they came from, but in just fourteen days, they were able to conquer the land. They could have accomplished it faster if they didn't travel by foot but then again, maybe they wanted to enjoy what they were doing and make it last a bit longer.

===

They killed.

Plundered.
    
Killed.

Then killed some more.

News about them spread as fast as they destroyed a kingdom. But by the time the nearby kingdom heard about them, High-King was already in front of their gates.

The carnage only stopped when they took count. Not of the gold they were able to ransack, but of who killed the most in that encounter.

The Kings had a number of assistants to clean up their mess. These 'Hands', as they were called, were their loyal servants. They weren't involved in the fighting. They just made sure that the any survivors from the army were well accounted for and the women and the children were taken cared of. Miraculously, they spared the women and the children.

The Kings had hearts after all.


===

Entire armies were no match for the Kings. Their skills in battle were next only to each other. Some kingdoms wasted their treasures and hired mercenaries to fight the Kings. Even how ruthless those mercenaries were, the Kings just made short work of them and sent their corpses back to the Kingdoms who hired them.

Equipped by runeswords forged by an infamous demon blacksmith, the Kings, only known by their crests and their earrings; Diamonds, Hearts, Spades and Clubs, were the new rulers of the land.

The four of them.

Yes. They were only four. Four women. And they were enough.

===

In the aftermath of all the death and destruction, some tried to pledge allegiance to them but the Kings didn't accept their offers and those who tried were executed. The reason? The Kings didn't want any allies. They wanted slaves. But only the men were unlucky enough to receive that honor. Once all the male captives were rounded up, they were forced to construct a fortress on the site of the last kingdom the Kings ravaged.

When it was completed, the Kings killed all the male slaves. But it didn't stop there. For an unknown reason, the Kings decreed that all other men be wiped out from the land and most of the female survivors volunteered to become their warriors to carry out that decree.

The fortress eventually expanded and became a city.  One of the Kings named the city Chanponchan, to honor one of her acquaintances.

===

It is still a mystery why such beautiful women were able to so such things. Many would agree that their beauty was enough to make men fall on their knees and offer everything they have. But the Kings wanted to take everything by force. They didn't show any clear motives, and any definite reason why they call themselves Kings instead of Queens.

There was a rumor that spread that they did that just because they were merely bored. Another rumor was that one of them is disgusted by the fact that the army was just good for fighting beasts. Another was that one of the Kings' phobia or hatred for men was the reason for the mass execution. The latest was that one of the Kings just wanted to collect a lot of coins.

But those were only rumors.

It was no secret or rumor however, that one of the Kings, had some men incarcerated in a dungeon and kept them as pets. The only mystery is that no one knows what she does to them, not even the other Kings. But between you and me, I think we have an idea what she actually does to them.

Or maybe not.

===

Dark skies.

Blood-stained earth.

The smell of death.

Their world is like that.

But it is only applicable outside the Kings' city.

They ebony city standing in the middle of the land symbolized the Kings' rule. But no matter how majestic it looked, even just a glimpse of it struck terror in the hearts of the people who lived outside its walls. Its appearance was quite deceptive, since inside, it was actually peaceful, a utopia for women and children. The Kings made sure that people who lived in their city had adequate supply of food and other necessities. They made sure the children received education. It was almost the same as the time before the conquest took place.

Ah, yes. There were people who lived outside Chanponchan.

These people were composed of those who were able to escape the conquest, the orphaned and those women who did not want to be under the influence of High-King. They believe that they were slowly brainwashing the people, preparing them to become tools for conquest. The leaders of these groups were planning carefully on how to fight the Kings. They should, since their first attempt to storm the Kings' city resulted to failure.

The only resistance came from these petty groups. The Kings could destroy them anytime they wanted yet they don't.  

They keep them alive. For amusement purposes.

Little did the resistance know, their work will now be a bit easier.

For something was going to happen to one of the Kings...

===

A cliff, on the outskirts of Chanponchan:


Vermillion snow.

That was the name of the flowers that grew on the cliff. These species were special, since they were able to grow there despite being deprived of sunlight and water. Its petals had two colors: white on top and red at the bottom. So whenever there was a breeze, the flowers appear to magically change its colors.

Two women, both of them cloaked, armored and had swords resting on their backs, stood near the edge. The smaller of the two kept looking below, seemingly trying to imagine how deep the chasm is. The other kept walking around impatiently, as if she was stood up by her lover on their wedding day. She would only stop to watch the flowers change colors as the wind blew them gently. Because it reminds her how the blood of her enemies paints the ground after she kills them.

Finally, the end was about to begin...

"Hey, hey, do you think you could survive if you fell down this cliff~?" asked the smaller.
"Maybe."
"Wanna try~?"
"I'm not here to play games! You told me that she was captured by some of the rebels and took her here. You told me that only the two of us had to come because if more of us came, they would kill her."
"Oh yeah. I did. But that was a lie~."
"What?!"
"Ohohohoho! Are you really that naive to realize that you've fallen into a trap~?"
"Where is she?! What did you do to her?!"
"Your 'girlfriend' is back at home. Diamonds had her and the other trainees do some errands~."
"If anything happens to her I'll..."
"Relax. I'm not going to hurt her. She will be useful in the future. I could see that she has the potential be the 'Ace' of our group. In other words, she will be your replacement~."
"Explain this treachery!"
"You've gotten stronger, my dear. Stronger than me. And taller *cough* And prettier *cough*. You're getting dangerous so I'm getting rid of you while I still can~."
"Of course. I don't spend most of my time playing with my 'pets'. What do you do with them anyway?"
"Tell me, have you ever been with a man~?"
"No."
"Then you wouldn't want to know what I do with them. Trust me~."
"Why did you bring me here?"
"I brought you here to die. I'm going to kill you~."
"Go ahead and tr..."
"I already have~."

The King was about to unsheathe her blade, but there was a sweet fragrance in the air. It was then she realized that she already lost. She also noticed that the once beautiful flowers she was looking at earlier were now wilted; a mild breeze even turned them into dust.

A few seconds later, she dropped on the ground unconscious.

"Tsk, tsk. She didn't even know that the perfume I have is poisoned. What a waste. She's the best fighter among us yet she's also the dumbest. I didn't even need to use Fleshrender to take care of  her~."

The other King rolled the fallen one slowly to the edge of the cliff. She removed the earrings and the crest, the things that identify them as Kings, and threw them at the cliff first. Then she looked at the runesword that was still on its sheath.

"Well, no one will be able to use Terrorblade anyway. It might as well die with you~."

Then she did what she went there to do. She kicked her comrade off the cliff.

"So long King of Hearts. Nice knowing you~."
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Prologue
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on November 29, 2008, 09:15:15 PM
OH. EM. EFF. GEE.

*stares in shock* ... *stares in amazement*

...This...if f*ckin' amazing!! *squeals like a little girl* Chanponchan... :lol: I'm going to assume Ai-chan named the land, then.

I'm seriously in love with this already. Good luck writing the rest. :wub:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Prologue
Post by: Chika-chan on November 29, 2008, 11:48:40 PM
I am liking it!

And I look forwards to more.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Prologue
Post by: rokun on November 30, 2008, 02:06:27 AM
Yay!! I'm glad to see you writing again! Although I didn't expect something like this... it almost seems like it could be an epic! Of course when you mention High-King, the characters get pretty well defined... except... for one there were only four girls, and for another, after this prologue (so before the story even really started) there ended up being only three. XD Obviously Aichan's there because of Chanponchan (XD), and I have my suspicions who the two at the end were based on descriptions and what happened (as well as knowing you), but if I'm right then that would be... interesting ;), so I'm not going to 100% expect it.

Looking forward to seeing how this story develops. I hope you are able to keep it up. ^_^
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Prologue
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on November 30, 2008, 02:09:30 AM
It is interesting!

next chapter please!
That's too intriguing!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Prologue
Post by: JFC on November 30, 2008, 02:11:47 AM
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh this has EPIC written all over it. I mean, we ALREADY have treachery and a betrayal/assassination within TPTB and it's only the PROLOGUE! :o



Oh, and naming the city "Chanpochan"....WINNAR!
:on lol:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Prologue
Post by: ringo-hime on November 30, 2008, 02:56:36 AM
nyaay~
XD
osam!
so who killed who? XD :P

i want moar  :lol:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Prologue
Post by: Aioros on November 30, 2008, 04:27:35 AM
Thanks for the comments everyone. :)

I'll try to reply to them in a while. I have to watch the Egg concert first. :P

But here is chapter 1. I hope you like it.
Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: Aioros on November 30, 2008, 04:30:40 AM

Chapter 1
========

A room.

Voices.

"S-she's alive~?!"
"It is confirmed Madam." said one of the voices from the shadows.
"I see. So the poison wasn't enough. I should have slit her throat before I pushed her off the cliff to make sure that she was dead. She must have a really a hard head to survive such a fall~."
"It seems she also has amnesia. Our people who fought said she had no memory of you, or her being a King. The lone survivor..."
"Lone survivor~?"
"Y-yes. She wiped out an entire squad. Only one was able to return. She also killed a couple of chimeras."
"Interesting. She lost her memory yet her skills haven't abandoned her~."
"Should we finish her off for you?" another voice asked her.
"You'd do that for me? That's sweet! Alright. You have my permission. Don't repeat my mistake. Make sure she's not breathing when you're done with her~."
"Understood."

After hearing two rustling sounds, the King knew she was alone in her room once more. The smile on her face vanished as quick as her companions disappeared.

"Tch~." she thought as she bit her lower lip until it bled. "I must make sure that they don't find out about this~..."

===

A forest.

Footsteps.

The girl ran as fast as she could but she still wasn't used to it. She was a princess afterall. She was spoiled and pampered by their servants and everyone did everything for her. That was before the High-King conquest. Now, she lived with a small resistance group in the woods. The clothes she wore were the same as a peasant's; torn, dirty and a bit rancid. She was a princess. But now she is nothing. And a few minutes later, she is going to be dead.

She couldn't see it, yet she could still hear her pursuer’s steps behind her. That was only the second time she ran for her life. The first was when High-King attacked their kingdom. At first she refused her father's decision for her to flee the castle and leave them. She only started to run after she witnessed how the Kings killed his father.

Running. She still wasn't used to it. One of her feet got caught in the roots of an old tree and tripped. She tried to get back up as fast as she could but she sprained her ankle. She didn't bother to cry for help because she knew that no one will come. Or if someone did, they would be too late.

The one chasing her finally appeared. It was a chimera branded with High-King's mark. That was the first time the princess saw such a beast. She heard the people at the camp talking about them, that the forest was filled with such creatures, roaming to look for men and enemies of the Kings. She knew that she wasn't supposed to wander outside the camp but she had her reasons.

The chimera, so hideous no one could distinguish what animals it was composed of, circled around its helpless prey. Though their primary directive was to hunt down for men, this chimera hasn't eaten anything for days. If anything can override rules, it is hunger.

Even though the girl was a bit thin, the Chimera considered her a delicacy. It inched closer and took a sample of the girl's scent. It was surprised when the girl suddenly slammed a rock on its face. The chimera backed away, waiting for the pain to subdue. The girl looked at the beast in the eye but the chimera growled at its prey, taking out any fight left in her. Then it circled her one last time...before it struck...

The girl closed her eyes.

She wanted to die before, to escape the hardships and the suffering. She wanted to die, but not this way. She waited for the beast's fangs to sink into her skin. She waited. But it never came.

Finally she had the courage to open her eyes.

There was someone standing between her and the chimera. Her savior was wearing a cloak, and the hood hid his identity. The girl also noticed the broadsword hanging on his back.

"Be careful Miya!" she shouted.

But it was no longer needed. Her savior moved out of the way, and she saw that the chimera's head was no longer attached to it's body.

"Wow! How did you do that...Miya?"

"It doesn't matter. Are you alright?"

The voice told the girl that her savior wasn't the one she was expecting at all. A gust of wind removed the hood and confirmed her savior's identity. She had long black hair. She was a woman. She was not Miya. But she was pretty.

"W-who are you?"

She didn't answer. Instead she took out a dagger from her cloak and slowly walked towards the injured princess. The princess felt afraid after seeing that her savior's eyes had the same intent as the beast that  tried to attack her a few minutes ago.

"Answer me! I command you!"

There are times when the girl forgets that she isn't a princess anymore. And most of those times, she gets herself into trouble. It was a good thing that Miyabi was there to keep her away from it. This time, however, Miyabi wasn't around.

"W-what are you going to do to me?"

Her savior kept her silence. She looked at the princess' eyes and smirked.

"D-don't hurt me..."

She began to weep. And then she began to beg.

"Please...."

The long-haired savior knelt in front of her. She placed her hands under her chin and examined her face. The princess bit her lip and tried to escape her glare.

"She still looks pretty even with all those tears..." she thought. "She...she reminds me of someone...Yuu..."

"Please..." the princess kept on telling her. "Please...I'll give you anything..."

"Anything?"

"Y-yes."

"Even your...innocence?"

"J-just don't kill me."

"Kill you? Hahaha! Why would I do that to a fair maiden like you? If I wanted to do that, you wouldn't be talking to me anymore."

"W-what do you mean? That dagger..."

"I saw your foot got stuck on these roots. Don't worry, I cut them away. You should be more careful next time."

The princess saw that her foot was now free from the roots that almost cost her life.

"S-sorry if I misjudged you."

"It's alright."

"T-thank you. But I have to go now..." the girl tried to stand, but the pain of her sprained ankle told her that she wasn't going anywhere yet. "O-ouch!"

"Looks like you hurt yourself."

"Y-yes."

"Very well..."

Her savior suddenly rolled the princess' trousers all the way up to her thigh.

"What are you...Ah!"

"I'm going to make you feel better..."

The other girl started to caress the princess' legs. That was the first time the she was ever touched in those parts of her body.

And she was liking it...

===

"Grrr! Where the hell did you run off to now?!"

This girl has been searching for hours after learning from the people in the camp that the princess ventured into the woods alone. She couldn't stop. She promised the king and her father, the captain of the knights, that she would take care of the princess.

She was tired and hungry but she had to find her. She has slain two chimeras today but still no sign of the girl she was looking for.

She pulled out her sword when she heard something grumble. Thinking it was a chimera, but it was in fact her stomach who made that sound.

Despite the gloomy atmosphere their world now had, some things were left unchanged. The trees still bore some fruits and the water was still clean. She washed her face in a nearby stream. A few sips from it was enough for her to forget her hunger.

"I won't forgive myself if something happens to you..."

She was in luck though, because this time, she heard voices coming not far from where she was resting.

"Ah! There, there! Yes! Yes! Hnnnn."

She followed the voices and at last, she found the girl she was looking for.

She found the princess alright.

But she didn't expect to find her in that kind of position.

Someone, another girl was on top of her...

"YES!"

And one of the princess' ivory legs was wrapped tightly on the other's back.

"M--M-Miya never did this to me before!"

"Really? So this is your first time?"

"Y-yes." the girl answered as she tried to gasp for air.

"I see. I'll make sure it won't be your last...with me, that is…"






"..."
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on November 30, 2008, 05:32:35 AM
... *stares and gapes in more shock* (I seriously have no words to say...other than) Great job~! =D
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on November 30, 2008, 05:54:20 AM
AH !!!!!!!!
I'm excited!
excited!
I love his story !!!!!!
 had an excellent start!!

I wonder ...
Who is the girl who fell to the cliff? :dunno:
You do not even lays bare the name of the girl who fell to the cliff ...
but ... :cool1:
Maybe it is the girl that I'm imagining! :glasses: :hee: :mon fyeah:

but ...
I suppose that the warriors of the High King are Tanaka, Saki Shimizu, Maimi Yajima and Ai Takahashi ....
but ...
you just mentioned four girls ...
and the unit are five girls ...
What about the other member? :mon huh2:

His story shows seriousness! this is interesting!
I suppose it will be a dark story ....
a history full of war, love and blood ...
It is interesting ... :mon cute: :mon cigar:

and you ...
you have done purposely truth? :mon dunno:
you do a double meaning to the imagination of a fly ... :mon blblbl: :mon fan: :mon squee:
Right?
with such scenes in its history makes too much imagination fly ...:mon blblbl: :mon fan: :mon squee:
Right?

I hope soon to read your next chapter!
Thanks and congratulations!
Continue with this rate in its history please!
NEXT CHAPTER!!!! :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:

Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: JFC on November 30, 2008, 07:47:30 AM
Chapter 1
Quote
"S-she's alive~?!"
"It is confirmed Madam." said one of the voices from the shadows.
"I see. So the poison wasn't enough. I should have slit her throat before I pushed her off the cliff to make sure that she was dead. She must have a really a hard head to survive such a fall~."
Oooooooooooooooooooooooh the assassination failed. :O 



Quote
"It seems she also has amnesia. Our people who fought said she had no memory of you, or her being a King. The lone survivor..."
"Lone survivor~?"
"Y-yes. She wiped out an entire squad. Only one was able to return. She also killed a couple of chimeras."
"Interesting. She lost her memory yet her skills haven't abandoned her~."
Not entirely surprised at this development about the memory thing. The human mind is strangely resiliant. It'll remember things that it feels are essential for survival (like skills) and shut away other things that it can't handle (usually personal memories).



Quote
"Should we finish her off for you?" another voice asked her.
"You'd do that for me? That's sweet! Alright. You have my permission. Don't repeat my mistake. Make sure she's not breathing when you're done with her~."
"Understood."
Question is, will they be able to? Somehow, I think not.



Quote
"Tch~." she thought as she bit her lower lip until it bled. "I must make sure that they don't find out about this~..."
Okay, this tells me that the one that did the assassination attempt was Reina.

So then, if we're sticking with the original High-King roster, the amnesiac must be either Aichan or Maimi.



Quote
The girl ran as fast as she could but she still wasn't used to it. She was a princess afterall. She was spoiled and pampered by their servants and everyone did everything for her. That was before the High-King conquest. Now, she lived with a small resistance group in the woods. The clothes she wore were the same as a peasant's; torn, dirty and a bit rancid. She was a princess. But now she is nothing. And a few minutes later, she is going to be dead.
Somewhat surprising that the Kings allowed someone of her stature to live (assuming of course, that it's publicly known that this girl is a princess). A member of a royal family would/could be an inspirational figurehead type of figure that could lead to potential rebellions/uprisings, which one would think would be a bother to them and not something they'd want to deal with.



Quote
The one chasing her finally appeared. It was a chimera branded with High-King's mark. That was the first time the princess saw such a beast. She heard the people at the camp talking about them, that the forest was filled with such creatures, roaming to look for men and enemies of the Kings.
Makes one wonder just how intelligent the chimera are, and how they know/identify those who the High-Kings want eliminated.



Quote
There was someone standing between her and the chimera. Her savior was wearing a cloak, and the hood hid his identity. The girl also noticed the broadsword hanging on his back.

"Be careful Miya!" she shouted.
Miyabi? Then the princess...Socko?
:dunno:



Quote
Her savior moved out of the way, and she saw that the chimera's head was no longer attached to it's body.

"Wow! How did you do that...Miya?"
Duuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuude...she's got skillz! :o



Quote
"It doesn't matter. Are you alright?"

The voice told the girl that her savior wasn't the one she was expecting at all. A gust of wind removed the hood and confirmed her savior's identity. She had long black hair. She was a woman. She was not Miya. But she was pretty.
Okay, not Miyabi. From the description and the mention of the long black hair, it's gotta be Maimi. She's the amnesiac, and she just took out one of the High-King servant creatures to save a complete stranger.



Quote
She began to weep. And then she began to beg.

"Please...."

The long-haired savior knelt in front of her. She placed her hands under her chin and examined her face. The princess bit her lip and tried to escape her glare.

"She still looks pretty even with all those tears..." she thought. "She...she reminds me of someone...Yuu..."
OCRAP! YUUKA! Maimi's GF is Yuuka??!?!?  :shocked:



Quote
"Please..." the princess kept on telling her. "Please...I'll give you anything..."

"Anything?"

"Y-yes."

"Even your...innocence?"

"J-just don't kill me."
Whoa, she wouldn't, would she?
:OMG:



Quote
"I saw your foot got stuck on these roots. Don't worry, I cut them away. You should be more careful next time."

...

"T-thank you. But I have to go now..." the girl tried to stand, but the pain of her sprained ankle told her that she wasn't going anywhere yet. "O-ouch!"

"Looks like you hurt yourself."

...

Her savior suddenly rolled the princess' trousers all the way up to her thigh.

...

The other girl started to caress the princess' legs. That was the first time the she was ever touched in those parts of her body.

And she was liking it...
Oh my.
 :shocked:



Quote
"Grrr! Where the hell did you run off to now?!"

This girl has been searching for hours after learning from the people in the camp that the princess ventured into the woods alone. She couldn't stop. She promised the king and her father, the captain of the knights, that she would take care of the princess.
Enter: Miyabi.

Oh the potential timing of this all is very interesting. :D



Quote
*MIYABI FINDS THE PRINCESS*
Ooooooooooooooooooh...boy.
:stunned:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: Fenrir on November 30, 2008, 12:02:59 PM
More fanfics to keep me busy at work! :heart:

High-King = Awesome!
Chanponchan = Awesome!
Betrayals, assassinations, sword fighting = Awesome!

Can't wait to find out who's who. :D
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: rokun on November 30, 2008, 12:23:28 PM
XD

^... that was my main reaction after reading that chapter. さすがwordy. XD :heart: This is why I've missed you and your writing being around. Poor Miya (if that is Miya) and her Risako (if that was Risako, but cmon, who else would be the innocent princess!). Something tells me that they'll find some way to pull together through what's been happening... crazy upheaval... Hmm, I'm still wondering who tried the assassination. Anyway, will wait patiently for more. :)
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: ayase909 on November 30, 2008, 01:55:53 PM
 :luvluv2: High King.......yay!

when i read this, especially the "chanponchan", my mind drifted back when gaki-san was still a chibi,,,,,and i was laughing so hard remembering the bakajo test....or was it the okajo test? hahaha anyway, it was really funny! :on lol:

when the assassination things occur, i think the traitor was reina....hahaha and the one who fell from the cliff was maimi, long black hair description thingy, and with rii-chan.....hahahaha well, well..... sore wa monogatari saigo desu! my crappy jappie!hahaha

UPDATE SOON!  :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum:

im still laughing with the chanponchan (gaki's funny answer)
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on November 30, 2008, 05:07:39 PM
UPDATE SOON!  :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum:
 

YES!!!!!!!!!!!!! NEXT CHAPTER!!!!!!!!!!!!! :farofflook: :prayers: :mon inluv: :mon blowhorn: :mon love:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: writerjunkie on November 30, 2008, 06:46:19 PM
You have me addicted to your fic! I love it! hehe I want to know who those girls are I'm so curious! lol You must update. This is very good.  :D
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on November 30, 2008, 06:52:29 PM
You have me addicted to your fic! I love it! hehe I want to know who those girls are I'm so curious! lol You must update. This is very good.  :D

totally agree!
Absolutely!
is a fan fic addictive ...
UPDATE SOON! :D
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: slasha on November 30, 2008, 10:34:14 PM
A new fic!

Kings and swords. That's cool!

The ending was so ecchi lol. But coming from you, words, that's expected lol.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: Loser87 on December 01, 2008, 03:05:10 AM
A High-king story yay! =w=

Post the next chapter man.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: lil_hamz on December 01, 2008, 09:25:19 AM
Wow this is toooooo good. I was guessing who the girls were and just when I thought I got em right, I read the other comments and realized maybe I wasn't that right after all XD Please update soon. Everyone wants to find out!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: ChrNo on December 01, 2008, 03:10:21 PM
 :lol:


wow already on page 2, this fic is really popular nee~

gotta comment on that one, because there is MIYA wooo~

still love your misleading ending of chap  XD

can't wait for what coming next hu hu hu hu
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: kRisZ on December 01, 2008, 03:21:53 PM
it's awesomely awesome though i have no idea who is who  :lol:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: katatsumuri on December 02, 2008, 01:47:16 AM
Awesome story, writing, everything~ and it's only chapter 1   :w00t:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 1
Post by: lonewind on December 02, 2008, 05:57:27 PM
 :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: HOLY COW  :cow: this fic is REALLY GOOD!!! Intense right from the start!!! I hope you continue!!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings
Post by: Aioros on December 04, 2008, 04:05:47 PM
Thanks for the comments everyone. There's nothing else that can inspire a writer to do better than knowing that the readers enjoyed his/her work.

I'd like to reply to all of you but I'm not really good at it. I'll just try my best to answer any of your speculations or questions with the chapter instead.

Not really spoilers, but here are some things you can expect as the story progresses:

- those rumors in the prologue, most of them are true
- the reason why the city was named such
- side chapters dedicated to a King's history/background
- who created the runeswords
- appearance of almost all the H!P girls (or maybe some JPH!P members too XD)
- treachery
- and a really big plot twist no one will see coming

Here is chapter 2. Enjoy. :)
Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: Aioros on December 04, 2008, 04:13:28 PM
Chapter 2
========

Miyabi's whole body was shaking. She couldn't describe the emotions that were rushing out. It was a mixture of joy, anger and envy.

Joy because she found the missing princess.

Anger because someone was doing something to her.

Envy because she wished that she was that someone.

And she wished she had the same legs as the princess…

"Airi."

"Ahhh! I think I'm dreaming! I can hear Miya's voice…"

"Airi."

"She will surely give me a long lecture if she finds out…"

"Airi."

"You know, you're quite heavier than her. I know because sometimes when Miya gets drunk she… "

"W-what the?! A-Airi?!!!"

"Ah? Miya? How long have you been there?"

"Long enough."

The princess reacted by pushing her savior off her body. She didn't realize that her legs were stopping the person on top of from getting off.

"G-get off. Get off her!" Miyabi said as she drew her sword and pointed it on the other girl's head.

"What if I don't?"

Miyabi answered by thrusting her sword. The other girl parried it with her arm but her bracers prevented the blade from cutting her. But that was enough to get her off Airi.

"Are your legs....I mean, I mean, are you alright, Airi?" asked Miyabi as she checked on the princess. First thing she did was to roll her trousers back down to her ankles. She hesitated a bit, since that was the first time she saw the princess' legs up close and in all their glory. Second thing she did was wipe away the drool at the side of her lips.

"We weren't doing anything...wrong. I hurt my foot and she was just...she was just..."

"Yeah." answered Miyabi, who noticed the slight redness on Airi's cheeks. "It's not wrong if you're enjoying it, right?"

"How dare you!"

It was too late.

She didn't mean to, but the princess slapped her tardy knight. Regret continued to haunt her when she saw the joy in Miyabi's eyes. And a couple of wounds she received for fighting a chimera.

"I...I'm sorry."

"I don't know what I'm going to do if something happened to you, Airi."

"I'm sorry!

"I was...I was so worried about you. Why did you leave the camp?" Miyabi asked as she wiped away some tears that escaped her eyes. She wanted to hug her, but she promised herself not to show any affection to Airi except being her sister, her knight.

And her servant.

"Miya!"

But Airi thought otherwise.

Born the daughter of the Royal Kinghts' captain, Miyabi was the only friend Airi grew up with. They would often be together in classes that teach them how to be lady-like, but Miyabi wasn't very keen on that. She skipped most of those classes and watched as the knights trained. She wanted to be a knight, just like her father. Miyabi's boyish demeanor slowly attracted the princess, who was not allowed to talk to boys until her engagement. She looked up to Miya. Not as a servant, not just a knight, not even as a sister.

It was something more.

But she couldn't admit it to Miyabi. She was afraid because she knew that Miyabi doesn't feel the same. Miyabi doesn't even want to get hugged by her.

Except this time.

"Y-you haven't answered my question yet." Miyabi told her.

"Some of the children...they said they wanted to eat some fruits. I thought I'd go out and looks for some."

"You could have asked me to do that."

"I didn't want to bother your training."

"I told you before that I will do anything you ask me to do."

"Then just shut up and hug me back, will you?"

Airi didn't need to be a princess to make Miyabi do that. Not at all.

"A-Airi."

"What is it?"

"You need a bath. Seriously."

"Only if you take one with me."

*ehem* "So, are you two lovers of some sort?" the third girl who was quietly observing them asked.

Airi and Miyabi looked at each other, blushed, before they answered her question.

"NO!"

"Awww. It's a shame. You two are a cute pair. Anyway, it's getting dark. You two should go back home. More of these beasts are roaming in these woods." she said as she pointed at the carcass of the chimera. She prepared to leave but Miyabi stopped her.

"Wait!" she said as she drew out her sword. "You work for High-King, don't you? Were you sent here to spy on us?"
"High-King? Who is that?"
"Don't play dumb! That cloak, and your armor. It's just like what those Hands wear!"
"You're right. That armor looks kind of familiar. I know I've seen it before." added Airi.
"Hands? My hands aren't wearing anything." the girl answered as she flashed arms. "I'm not wearing any gloves."
"Fool! I wasn't talking about your hands! I was talking about the Hands, the warriors of High-King."
"You're confusing me. High-King? Hands? I don't know any of them."
"Who are you then?"
"I...I am...I don't know. I was hoping that one of you would know me. But I guess not."
"Liar!"

"Maimi." Airi interrupted.

"Maimi?" Miyabi and the other girl asked her.
"That's what's written on her pendant." answered Airi as she pointed at the aforementioned ornament. "It says Maimi."
"Maimi huh."
"Maimi...Maybe that is my name." pondered the tall girl. "Not bad. Okay, you can call me Maimi."
"If you don't work for High-King, what are you doing here in woods anyway?"
"I...I don't remember. When I woke up a few days ago, I found myself here. Then earlier, I saw fang girl trapped and was about to be attacked by this beast."
"F-Fang girl?! I've got a name you know!" snapped Airi, who was obviously not happy with name she was called. She caught Miya giggling and stared at her with a raised eyebrow. Miyabi regained her composure and went back to business.

"So it was you who has been killing those chimeras. But looks like you don't have a lot of wounds. I haven't faced a chimera that hasn't wounded me yet." Miyabi asked as she returned her sword back into it sheath.
"Maybe I'm that good. But really, I don't know. I don't remember anything."
"I see. If you don't mind, can I have a look at your sword?"
"Sure."

Maimi tossed her blade, still in its sheath, in front of Miya. It didn't make a sound when it hit the ground which baffled the other two.

Miyabi tried to lift it but to her shock, she couldn't even make it budge. Airi tried to help her but even the two of them weren't able to lift it.

"What's the matter?" Maimi asked.
"You're asking us 'what's the matter'? How can you carry something this heavy on your back?!" answered Miya.
"Heavy? It's not heavy." said Maimi as she approached them. She picked up her blade with one hand and swung it in the air like it was made of wood. "See?"
"Oookay. I've heard about those kinds of swords, swords that have souls and choose their owners. It's the first time I've ever seen one though. Where did you get that?"
"I just found it beside me when I woke up. I didn't pick it up but it was following me. Even if I tried to run, it was always a few steps behind me."
"A haunted sword? That's creepy!" said Airi.
"Of course it'll follow you. There's a thin wire attached on the sheath and it's tied to your bracer!" Miya pointed. She even yanked on it to prove that the wire existed.
"Oh? Oh yeah! What sharp eyes you have!" Maimi told her. "I think we'll get along pretty well."
"Im not sure if I can get along with a spy." snapped Miyabi.
"I already told you. I'm not a spy. I don't even know who I am."
"I think she's telling the truth Miya. She really has no idea who she is."
"You think so? I remember last time we followed your intuition, we almost got eaten by dragons. We should leave her here so she can kill more chimeras."
"You don't like her huh?"
"Yeah. She touched your legs."
"What?"
"I mean, I don't trust her enough. I still think she's a spy."
"We should take her to camp so the doctors can take a good look at her. And maybe Seer Natsumi could take a look at her." Airi whispered. "Maybe she's the prophecy she's been talking about all this time."
"I can't believe that you actually think that someone will come out of nowhere and destroy High-King."
"So I'm not allowed to hope now?" pouted Airi.
"That's not what I'm trying to say. We're not kids anymore. You should think more realistically. We don't live in a fairy tale world."
"Look who's talking, 'Miss I'm going to ride a unicorn someday'. I think you're just jealous because she got here first and was the one who saved me!"
"If that's what you think, then I can't do anything about it! Oh, and unicorns are real."
"Fine! I'm not going to tell you anything from now on!"
"You'll talk to me when you see me riding my unicorn!"

"I find it really adorable when you two are fighting. Maybe it's because I expect to find you hugging and kissing when you're done." Maimi interrupted. "Anyway, I'll go on ahead."

"Wait, Maimi." Miyabi told her. "Do you have any place to go?"
"No."
"Where do you sleep then?"
"I just climb a tall tree then sleep on top. That way, those beasts won't be able to attack me when I'm sleeping."
"Y-you should go back to camp with us, at least for today. So I can thank you for saving Fang gi.., I mean Airi. And so the doctors can take a look at your wounds. You could use a bath too, you smell worse than Airi." Miya told her.

Airi hugged her from behind and whispered thank you.

*shiff* *sniff* "I think it's because I sweat a lot."
"Yeah. So let's get going."
"Miya, I have a problem. I sprained my ankle. I can't walk." Airi said.
"I'll carry you on my back." Maimi volunteered.
"No! I'll carry her on my back!" Miya said.
"But can you do it?" said Maimi. "She's taller than you."
"No she's not!"
"Yes I am!" joked Airi.
"..."

"We're just kidding Miya." Airi told her as she patted her back. "Right, Maimi?"

"No I'm not. I'm telling her the truth. And she's flat-chested too. A bit."

"That's it!" Miyabi shouted as she drew out her sword. "Here I am, doing my best to help you and you keep on testing my temper...I don't care if you work for High-King or not or if you have amnesia whatsoever! You're going too far!"
"Oooh! Quite a hothead we have here. If you want a fight, I'll give you a good one!"
"Stop it you two!" said Airi who went in between them. "I'm sure she didn't mean that. Stop provoking her, Maimi!"

Miyabi still didn't withdraw her sword.

"Miya. Please."
"Very well. If you want to settle it this way..."

Maimi was about to draw her sword too but without any warning, she ran as fast as she could towards Miya and pushed her aside.

"Ouch! What was that for?!" Miyabi asked as she threw some soil at Maimi. "What the hell was that for?!!!"
"Why did you do that Maimi?" asked Airi. "Miya hasn't done anything to you!"
"If I didn't do that, she would have been dead." answered Maimi.
"What are you talking about?!"

Maimi turned around.

She was holding a dagger in both of her hands.

And there was another one that pierced her chest piece...
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: ayase909 on December 04, 2008, 07:45:00 PM
i like both, miya and maimi....my favorites in HP! that's why i dont want to see them bicker with each other,,,or worse, maimi, making fun of miya.....well, i really like miya than maimi..... and the miya airi thing..... :hehehe:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: ChrNo on December 04, 2008, 08:01:39 PM
hu hu hu hu the princess is Airi ~
and her prince charming is Miya hu hu hu  first fic about AirixMiya ? kukuku


Anger because someone was doing something to her.

Envy because she wished that she was that someone.

And she wished she had the same legs as the princess…
:grin:

Quote
"She will surely give me a long lecture if she finds out…"

"Airi."

"You know, you're quite heavier than her. I know because sometimes when Miya gets drunk she… "
what's Maimi doing to her exactly ? XD

Quote
She didn't mean to, but princess slapped her tardy knight.
awwww

Quote
Born the daughter of the Royal Kinghts' captain, Miyabi was the only friend Airi grew up with. They would often be together in classes that teach them how to be lady-like, but Miyabi wasn't very keen on that. She skipped most of those classes and watched as the knights trained. She wanted to be a knight, just like her father. Miyabi's boyish demeanor slowly attracted the princess, who was not allowed to talk to boys until her engagement. She looked up to Miya. Not as a servant, not just a knight, not even as a sister.

It was something more.

But she couldn't admit it to Miyabi. She was afraid because she knew that Miyabi doesn't feel the same. Miyabi doesn't even want to get hugged by her.
so Airi chan does have something about Miya hu hu hu hu

Quote
"I told you before that I will do anything you ask me to do."

"Then just shut up and hug me back, will you?"
:grin:

Quote
"You need a bath. Seriously."
:rofl:
how to break a romantic moment way to go Miya XD

Quote
"I...I don't remember. When I woke up a few days ago, I found myself here. Then earlier, I saw fang girl trapped and was about to be attacked by this beast."
"F-Fang girl?! I've got a name you know!" snapped Airi, who was obviously not happy with name she was called. She caught Miya giggling and stared at her with a raised eyebrow. Miyabi regained her composure and went back to business.
lol fang girl XD at least she didn't say vampire !

Quote

"I find it really adorable when you two are fighting. Maybe it's because I expect to find you hugging and kissing when you're done."
so do i oh yeah  :lol:


Quote

"No I'm not. I'm telling her the truth. And she's flat-chested too. A bit."
LMFAO

Quote
she ran as fast as she could towards Miya and pushed her aside.

"Ouch! What was that for?!" Miyabi asked as she threw some soil at Maimi. "What the hell was that for?!!!"
"Why did you do that Maimi?" asked Airi. "Miya hasn't done anything to you!"
"If I didn't do that, she would have been dead." answered Maimi.
"What are you talking about?!"

Maimi turned around.

She was holding a dagger in both of her hands.

And there was another one that pierced her chest piece...


dum dum !!!!!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: JFC on December 04, 2008, 08:52:31 PM
Quote
Miyabi's whole body was shaking. She couldn't describe the emotions that were rushing out. It was a mixture of joy, anger and envy.

...

Envy because she wished that she was that someone.
Oooooooooooooooooooooooooo...Miyabi raburabus the princess!  :w00t:



Quote
"Ahhh! I think I'm dreaming! I can hear Miya's voice…"

"Airi."
K, mental note. The princess is Airi, not Socko as previously surmised. :P



Quote
"You know, you're quite heavier than her. I know because sometimes when Miya gets drunk she… "

"W-what the?! A-Airi?!!!"

"Ah? Miya? How long have you been there?"

"Long enough."
Airi = :bingo:
Miyabi = :shock:
Airi = :OMG:
Miyabi = :mon annoy:



Quote
"Are your legs....I mean, I mean, are you alright, Airi?" asked Miyabi as she checked on the princess. First thing she did was to roll her trousers back down to her ankles. She hesitated a bit, since that was the first time she saw the princess' legs up close and in all their glory. Second thing she did was wipe away the drool at the side of her lips.
:lol:



Quote
"It's not wrong if you're enjoying it, right?"
"How dare you!"

It was too late.

She didn't mean to, but princess slapped her tardy knight.
:scared:



Quote
"I was...I was so worried about you. Why did you leave the camp?" Miyabi asked as she wiped away some tears that escaped her eyes. She wanted to hug her, but she promised herself not to show any affection to Airi except being her sister, her knight.

And her servant.
Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait..........sister?  Okay, you mean metaphorically speaking, right? It would make the whole previous "raburabu" assertion really messed-up otherwise.:shocked:



Quote
Miyabi's boyish demeanor slowly attracted the princess, who was not allowed to talk to boys until her engagement. She looked up to Miya. Not as a servant, not just a knight, not even as a sister.

It was something more.
Whoa boy.  :O



Quote
But she couldn't admit it to Miyabi. She was afraid because she knew that Miyabi doesn't feel the same. Miyabi doesn't even want to get hugged by her.
Awwwwwwwwwwwwww...
:pen_cry:



Quote
"Y-you haven't answered my question yet." Miyabi told her.

"Some of the children...they said they wanted to eat some fruits. I thought I'd go out and looks for some."

"You could have asked me to do that."

"I didn't want to bother your training."

"I told you before that I will do anything you ask me to do."
Such loyalty.
:mon cute:



Quote
"Then just shut up and hug me back, will you?"
Damn straight, HUG HER ALREADYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!
:pleeease:



Quote
"A-Airi."

"What is it?"

"You need a bath. Seriously."
:on lol:



Quote
"Only if you take one with me."
Oh............my...
:stunned:



Quote
"Who are you then?"
"I...I am...I don't know. I was hoping that one of you would know me. But I guess not."
"Liar!"

"Maimi." Airi interrupted.
Oh yeah, called it. :rockon:



Quote
"That's what's written on her pendant." answered Airi as she pointed at the aforementioned ornament. "It says Maimi."
Airi must've gotten a really good, up-close look at it when Maimi was...*ahem*...massaging her leg.  :oops:



Quote
"If you don't work for High-King, what are you doing here in woods anyway?"
"I...I don't remember. When I woke up a few days ago, I found myself here. Then earlier, I saw fang girl trapped and was about to be attacked by this beast."
FANG GIRL!!! :rofl:



Quote
I don't remember anything."
"I see. If you don't mind, can I have a look at your sword?"
"Sure."

Maimi tossed her blade, still in its sheath, in front of Miya. It didn't make a sound when it hit the ground which baffled the other two.

Miyabi tried to lift it but to her shock, she couldn't even make it budge. Airi tried to help her but even the two of them weren't able to lift it.
Ah, the runeswords can only be wielded by members of High-King, I presume? Is it because of the metal/material used to forge the sword? Do the swords have some type of spell cast on them to prevent anyone else from using them against High-King?



Quote
I've heard about those kinds of swords, swords that have souls and choose their owners. It's the first time I've ever seen one though. Where did you get that?"
"I just found it beside me when I woke up. I didn't pick it up but it was following me. Even if I tried to run, it was always a few steps behind me."
"A haunted sword? That's creepy!" said Airi.
:hip blink:



Quote
"Of course it'll follow you. There's a thin wire attached on the sheath and it's tied to your bracer!" Miya pointed. She even yanked on it to prove that the wire existed.
"Oh? Oh yeah! What sharp eyes you have!" Maimi told her.
Oh geez...
:mon lmao:

Smart move though, when you think about it. Can't really lose a sword if you're strung up to it.



Quote
"You don't like her huh?"
"Yeah. She touched your legs."
"What?"
"I mean, I don't trust her enough. I still think she's a spy."
Careful Miyabi, Airi will see that your eyes are turning green. :D



Quote
"We should take her to camp so the doctors can take a good look at her. And maybe Seer Natsumi could take a look at her."
Nacchi's an oracle!!!  :w00t:



Quote
Airi whispered. "Maybe she's the prophecy she's been talking about all this time."
"I can't believe that you actually think that someone will come out of nowhere and destroy High-King."
A prophecy that High-King will be destroyed? Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...

This has something to do with all the men being killed off, doesn't it?  Sort of like how in Macbeth they had the "thou shalt not be killed by any man of woman born" thing, where Macbeth ends up being killed by Macduff, who "technically" wasn't born because his mom had to have a cesarean (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cesarean) when he was a baby. O0



Quote
"I find it really adorable when you two are fighting. Maybe it's because I expect to find you hugging and kissing when you're done." Maimi interrupted.
They DO sort of sound like an old, married couple when they argue, don't they? :P



Quote
"Wait, Maimi." Miyabi told her. "Do you have any place to go?"
"No."
"Where do you sleep then?"
"I just climb a tall tree then sleep on top. That way, those beasts won't be able to attack me when I'm sleeping."
"Y-you should go back to camp with us, at least for today. So I can thank you for saving Fang gi.., I mean Airi. And so the doctors can take a look at your wounds.
Hmmm...now how will Miyabi "thank" Maimi, I wonder?

...

This can either lead to something really good, or something REALLY bad.



Quote
You could use a bath too, you smell worse than Airi." Miya told her.
:wahaha:



Quote
"Miya, I have a problem. I sprained my ankle. I can't walk." Airi said.
"I'll carry you on my back." Maimi volunteered.
"No! I'll carry her on my back!" Miya said.
"But can you do it?" said Maimi. "She's taller than you."
Well, if we're sticking to how tall the girls are in real life.....yeah....Airi's a bit taller. It's still sweet gesture for Miyabi to do.
:mon sweat:



Quote
And she's flat-chested too. A bit."
:stunned:

...


...


Quick, take cover!



Quote
Maimi was about to draw her sword too but without any warning, she ran as fast as she could towards Miya and pushed her aside.

"Ouch! What was that for?!" Miyabi asked as she threw some soil at Maimi. "What the hell was that for?!!!"
Oi!
:angry1:



Quote
"If I didn't do that, she would have been dead." answered Maimi.
"What are you talking about?!"

Maimi turned around.

She was holding a dagger in both of her hands.

And there was another one that pierced her chest piece...
:mon scare:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: Fenrir on December 05, 2008, 01:40:02 AM
Aww how cute; the princess and her knight in love. :heart:

Ooh, nice to see Nacchi in the story too. Wonder if Maimi will say she is that prophesized person.

Quote
This has something to do with all the men being killed off, doesn't it?  Sort of like how in Macbeth they had the "thou shalt not be killed by any man of woman born" thing, where Macbeth ends up being killed by Macduff, who "technically" wasn't born because his mom had to have a cesarean when he was a baby.
Or like how the Witch-King of Nazgul cannot be killed by man and is killed by a woman. XD
*I am a dork. The Macbeth example sounds so much more sophisticated. lol*
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on December 05, 2008, 03:43:14 AM
Aww... Miya and Airi. :wub: Ah, and there's Nacchi, too! This'll be interesting...

Quote
Maimi turned around.

She was holding a dagger in both of her hands.

And there was another one that pierced her chest piece...
:OMG:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: rokun on December 05, 2008, 08:59:51 AM
Oooh yay! I can get my MiyAiri fix somewhere again! You're gonna keep that pairing up, right? right?! I'm a bit suspicious about Maimi being in the mix... Anyway, for now at least it's good. :D Now I won't have to worry about it as much in my story. :P Then again, knowing you, I'll be surprised if Risako doesn't show up at some point too... though then again, you've not always been one for the traditional pairings, or much in the way of pairings at all really... Curious where this will go. Knowing you again, I have suspicions about where the men are and what they might be doing... :on blackhole:

Anyway, I have a feeling that dagger in Maimi's chest isn't going to end up being that big a deal... since she's obviously somewhat superhuman or such (or maybe just has good armor). Prophecy, huh. You'd probably think at this point that the one spoken of in the prophecy is Maimi, but I have doubts about that... "Coming from nowhere". Hmm...

Gonna be interesting to see what Maimi does with whatever group Miya and Airi are involved with.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: ringo-hime on December 05, 2008, 01:40:14 PM
Oh my, more action~ :lol:
this chap is cute~  :P

wait the last part is cool! now wat happens next?
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: ziggurat on December 05, 2008, 04:01:06 PM
Duh, I'm really late. It's already chapter 2 :D Anyway, awesome new fic!
Aww, I thought the princess really yuuka T_T It's ok, maybe she will be in the later chapter :P What has maimi done to airi, anyway?
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: slasha on December 05, 2008, 10:59:44 PM
Lol Maimi and Miya are fighting over Airi

I wonder if Maimi will get her memory back

I also wonder who stabbed that dagger into her
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 2
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on December 07, 2008, 06:24:22 PM
OH !!!!!!!!!!! :hee:
 :on cny2: :on cloudeye:Sorry for not posting with time! :on cny1:
Gomene..... :on cloudeye:     :mon whimper: :mon pray2:
I hope...
 I apologize for not posting with time.
I had many tasks in the college!   :mon study: :mon study: :mon study: :on study:
You know it.   :mon whimper: :mon trannie:  :mon whimper:
BUT!!!!!  :mon dance:

This chapter is too interesting and fun! :bingo: :farofflook:

but!!!!  :hee:
I'm very excited about its history! :luvluv2: :nya:


I look forward with great enthusiasm your next update! :farofflook: :hee: :luvluv1:

I guess the next chapter will take action and combat. :mon zoom: :mon zoom: :mon zoom:
this chapter  is on hold ....
That makes me think that the third chapter will be full of action!
I think Maimi have a little hurt. :on kimbo:
I think  maimi is hurt. :mon slapself:
was hurt by those daggers, For saving the lives of Miyabi. :mon taichi:

An unknown save the lives of an unknown.
And that can only be seen in the stories hehehe!


Prophecies! :gmon tears: :mon curtain: :mon wtfmm: :mon wtf:
Prophecy is always interesting to read about them!  :mon evillaff: :mon thumb:
I was delighted to see a prophecy in this story!
The oracle is Abe-san !!!!!! :on woohoo: That's a good detail!  :mon angel: :mon thumb:

The oracle is Abe-san !!!!!! :mon thumb: :mon lovelaff:
That's a good detail! :mon thumb:
Now that the "Club of the Elder" will graduate at least it will be nice for   read these stories of them! :mon hanky: :mon hanky:

If the girl is Maimi of the prophecies!
It will be more interesting to read!
I am happy to read a story of Maimi where she is a main character!
It's so nice to read stories where maimi is the main character.

A story full of betrayal ...
That is  very intriguing in his history!

Miyabi.
I like the style that is developing in it.
A gentleman of honor!!
she wants to be like his father!
That is admired!

I am not a follower of Miya but ...
I find it enjoyable  read of she.

Maimi and Miyabi friends. :mon dunno:
That's interesting. :mon fyeah:

Airi ... :mon noprob:
It is very kawaiii in these chapters! :shy2:

Good wishes for your next chapter! :mon thumb: :mon money:
I hope that you will reveal more about High King and her warriors!

strong and fearsome warriors High King.
And the leader of the High King has to be scary and cruel!
The leader of the High King has to be very astute and intelligent and ambitious!
I imagine that in this way is the leader of the High King ... :smoke:
but ...
Maybe this wrong! :kneelbow:
ne?

uM ... :mon huh:
Tanaka is the leader of the High King ... :mon determined:
began to suspect that she is the girl who inducted to Maimi. :mon geek:




Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 3
Post by: Aioros on December 17, 2008, 04:18:41 PM
Chapter 3
========

Maimi tossed aside the daggers she caught and pulled out the other that impaled her. Her chestpiece prevented the wound from being lethal but it was able to cut her skin. It wasn't deep but Maimi dropped on one of her knees.

"Tsk. These daggers were dipped in basilisk blood. Anyone who gets a direct hit from it will die. Twice." she thought. "My heart beat is no longer normal…"

"A-are you alright?" asked Miyabi as she rushed to her aid. "Can you get up?"
"I will be fine." answered Maimi as she slowly got back on her feet. "I'll buy you two some time. I'll take care of them."
"We can't leave you here!" Airi said.
"Yeah! I want to know who threw those daggers at me!" added Miyabi.

"They were never intended for you, dear." a voice from the shadows said. "You were in the way, making me miss a target from one hundred meters...for the first time. One out of three daggers finding its mark is bad in my standards. But I was expecting that since the one I'm trying to kill is a Ki..."

"She tried to kill you from that distance? Come on, that's impossible!" said Airi.

"You don't believe me? Then what are those things headed for your face?"

Airi didn't have a clue but Maimi knew what the voice was talking about. She went in front of Airi and deflected another set of daggers with the sheath of her sword. Airi ignored the pain on her foot and scampered for cover behind Miyabi.

"Bleh! I guess I need to remove my blindfold now. No more games. I don't want to miss again..."

"Who are you?" asked Maimi as she prepared to fight. "Show yourself!"

"You don't need to know. And I don't give my name to people I'm about to kill."

"That distance...blindfold...someone who can kill you even if she's not looking...could it be...Crosshair Turtle?" guessed Miyabi.

"Oh. Looks like I have a fan here. You are correct. I am Crosshair Turtle. I can understand why she was able to catch the daggers and why the poison didn't kill her in an instant but to be able to still stand... It amazes me. She should at least be paralyzed by now!"

"I wasn't expecting someone from the Hands in our area. They must be investigating why the number of chimeras dwindled."
"S-she's one of High-Kings Hands?" asked Airi.
"Not just an ordinary hand. She's belongs to Straight Flush! She's one of the elite!" answered Miyabi.
"You know her name and you accuse me of being a spy? Nice going!" said Maimi.
"I just heard stories about her from camp. They say that she can even kill you a mile away, or even if you were riding a horse galloping at full speed."
"Hohoho. That's exaggeration, dear. I'm not that good but almost." boasted the Turtle.
"Yeah. If she was that good, we should have been dead already. So that means she's a fluke." replied Airi. "She probably had to try a lot of times before she can hit a target."
"Looks like it. And her name is pretty lame don't you think?" said Miyabi.

Maimi, Airi and Miya started laughing while the person who was the subject of their laughter joined them.

"...and her name sounds like food." added Airi. "Not scary at all."

"Hahaha. I have to agree with you on tha... wait, were we just laughing at my name?! Stop laughing at my name! It's not nice!"

By saying that, she only made their laughter louder.

"She's a bit slow too..." Miyabi whispered to her two companions.

"I heard that!"

"Her ears must be big for her to hear us at that distance." added Maimi.

"Very well! Mock me all you want. Now you know my name, I'll make sure I get credited for your deaths..."

Their enemy stopped talking and the only sound they could hear now was the rustling of the leaves.

Maimi and Miyabi looked around and were getting ready for anything that was going to happen. Airi hid behind one of the trees not far from them.

"Are you sure you can still fight? Your legs are wobbly." asked Miyabi as she noticed that Maimi couldn't keep her ground.
"It's the poison. But I can manage. When I give you the signal, take Airi and get out of here. I'm the one they're after."
"They? You mean there's someone else?"
"Yes. I can feel her presence. She is close, unlike the turtle. But there are only two of them. I can take them both."
"Don't act so tough. I know the poison has spread because you've been sweating a lot."
"That's normal."
"Oh yeah. Your lips turning blue must be another sign."
"Fine. I'll take care of Turtle. You handle the other one…But if you can avoid her, the better. I'm counting on you."
"I'm counting on you too."
"Let's do this!"

Maimi ran at full speed to the east. Miyabi was about to run to where Airi was hiding, but she saw Airi running towards her.

"Let's get out of here!" she said.

"That's what I was going to say. By the way, I thought your foot was hurt?"

"It is? Oh yeah, ouch, ouch!" said Airi as she dropped on the ground and started holding her ankle. "It still hurts!"

"Alright, alright. Get on my back." Miyabi told her as she turned around and knelt in front of her.

Airi knew what she had to do.  She climbed on Miyabi's back and held on tight.

Miyabi had an idea of how Airi weighs so she was certain that she could carry her with ease. But when she was about to stand up, she noticed that Airi was a bit heavier. She also noticed something different.

With Airi on her back, Miyabi walked a few steps...before tossing her back to the ground, face first.

"Ouch! What was that for?!"

"You...You're not Airi! What did you do to her?!" Miyabi asked as she drew her sword and pointed it at Airi's, or rather, someone she thought who wasn't Airi's face.

"W-what are you talking about? It's me!"

"You thought I wouldn't notice? Airi was too hurt to walk yet you came to me running and...and...you...you smell like flowers. You are definitely not Airi!"

"Heeheehee. Of course. I don't smell like rotten milk spilled over a carpet." the impostor said as she smirked. "Good thing my face didn't get scratched. That would have cost you an eye."

"Where is she?!"

Before her face could get hit by the Miyabi's sword, the imposter parried it with her own sword then hopped a few steps back to create some distance between them.

"If something happens to her, I'll, I'll..."

"She's fine. Look."

The imposter pointed behind Miyabi. Airi was there alright, tied to a tree and unconscious.

"Don't worry about her. She's still alive. But you won't be when she wakes up..."
 
The one who was dressed as Airi stood up and removed a thin veil in front of her, revealing her true self.

She was pretty, too pretty to be a warrior. She was wearing a lighter set of armor compared to what Maimi wore but it covered everything except her face. It was shiny enough that Miyabi could see herself like she was looking at a mirror. And it was pink, of all colors.

Her long, black hair was darker than the night, but not as dark as her heart. Her nearly flawless complexion and the noticeable mole near her chin gave Miyabi an impression that she was someone who has never touched a weapon before. But it also told her that perhaps she didn't need any. Because her beauty was the only weapon she needed.

"Who are you?"

"Hmmm. So my partner is more famous than me. Very well, it's the first time someone has seen my real face before anyway. They call me Mimic Rabbit. Nice to meet you."

"You can copy peoples faces so you can catch them unaware and kill them when they least expect it..."

"Not really copy their faces. You see my armor can refract light and it can make illusions. That genius Asami back home made this. Pretty neat huh?"

"I don't care what it can do. It's not going to be of any help when I defeat you!"

"You underestimate me. But you are right, I’m not really adept with hand to hand combat but I'm pretty decent with a sword. I can't recall the last time I used it but I guess now is the time I use it again..." she said as she released her swords from its sheath.

"How come your sword is pink?" asked Miyabi. The unusual color has been bugging her the moment she saw Rabbit's armor. "And who gives you all those lame names?"

"No need to know. You have other things more important to know that that. Like..."

She was not yet finished talking but Miyabi already started to attack. She was caught with a punch in the face but Miyabi wasn't able to follow up after that for Rabbit swung her sword wildly, driving her away.

Rabbit then inspected how much damage she received. She flashed her palm on her face and she saw blood. Her lips were bleeding.

"Do you know what you just did?!"
"I punched you."
"You didn't have to answer that!"
"But you asked me so I answered!"
"Tch. Never mind. You are going to die!"
"Not if you die first!"

Miyabi acted quickly and ran as fast as she could towards her enemy. Rabbit swung her sword but Miyabi was able to duck under. Without any defense, she left herself vulnerable to any of Miyabi's attacks.

Miyabi didn't let that opportunity slip, as she plunged her sword into Rabbit's midsection. The wounded assassin backed a few steps before falling on the ground, seemingly lifeless.

"I...defeated an elite!" she kept telling herself.

Thinking that the fight was over, Miyabi was about to put her sword back into its cover when the Rabbit started to speak.

"You're fast. I like that."
"You should give up. You can't fight in that condition." Miyabi told her.
"You think you already won? It's not over, dear." she said before her body shattered like glass.

Miyabi knew what she meant by that. She prepared to fight once more for Rabbit was standing in front of her.

And there were five of them.

She thought that she was able to kill her, but now Miyabi faced a small army of Mimic Rabbits.

"Another of your illusions?" Miyabi asked. "I doubt if they can hurt me."

"You should find out yourself..."

One of Rabbit's copies started to attack Miyabi. But like the original, she was slow and missed her target. She also left herself vulnerable once more.

"Easy!" said a confident Miyabi for she never expected that her tactic earlier would work again.

She thrust her sword on the copy, not expecting another of Rabbit's copied to block her sword with its own.

Another of the copies was preparing to attack her from above but Miyabi activated the hidden shield from her gauntlet, protecting her from the attempt.

She was able to hold her ground against two, but when the five copies of Mimic Rabbit attacked simultaneously, she was overwhelmed. Even if Rabbit's attacks were slow, it was coming from all angles. Dodging and blocking it was going to tire her out and Miyabi knew that. She also knew that the real Rabbit was one of the five and she was trying to figure out which one. She felt if she catches her, she will be able to stop the other copies from moving.

Finally, she saw the sign she was looking for.

One of the copies had a few drops of blood that stained the pink scarf Rabbit wore around her neck. Miyabi waited for that copy to initiate the attack and when it did, she parried her sword with her shield and struck her throat with the bottom of her sword's handle.

She was right. The other copies shattered while the real Mimic Rabbit gasped for air. She was totally defenseless. Miyabi was in a position to kill her. She raised her sword over her enemies head...

But she hesitated.

"What are you waiting for? It’s your chance to kill me! Do it now!"
"I...No…"
"What?!"
"I'm not like you." Miyabi said as she put down her sword and walked away.
"You're going to regret this!" Rabbit shouted.

Miyabi approached the tree where Airi was and was about to untie her when something struck her on the shoulder.

A butter knife.

Chopsticks.

And a fork.

Those things were buried deep on her shoulders, so deep she wasn't able to pull them out. Her knees gave in as the pain started to spread.

"Sorry. I ran out of daggers so I used what I had left. Now I'll have to eat supper with my hands. Oh well...Oh, and those aren't poisoned so don’t worry. I will have the satisfaction of killing you myself."

"Crosshair Turtle...so Maimi wasn't able to defeat you..."

"Defeat me? Are you kidding? She never even showed her face! She already knew where I was hiding yet she ran to the opposite direction!"

"W-what do you mean?"

"Don't you get it? She used you as bait so she can escape! But we're going to chase her once we're through with you."

"N-no. T-that's not true!"

"That's what you get for trusting someone you barely know!"

"And this is what you get for letting me live!"

Miyabi could no longer respond for all her attention was focused on the pointed end of a pink sword sticking out of her chest...

Turtle started with a giggle.

And Rabbit continued with laughter…
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 3
Post by: ChrNo on December 17, 2008, 04:37:19 PM
Turtle and Rabbit ?  :lol: Kamei and Sayu ? hu hu hu  so they are elite !

oh nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo~

Miya is in trouble !!!!  :shocked:

where the hell did Maimi go !

dum dum i sure she will come back to help Miya !!!

i want the next chapter !!! :tama-apeshit:

keep them coming wordy !!!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 3
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on December 17, 2008, 08:08:05 PM
I'm yanking out my favorite points and commenting this time. Because this chapter was absolutely amazing.

Quote
"That distance...blindfold...someone who can kill you even if she's not looking...could it be...Crosshair Turtle?" guessed Miyabi.

...Crosshair Turtle. ...ERI?! :w00t: *reads name again* ... *struggles to hold in laughter*

Quote
Maimi, Airi and Miya started laughing while the person who was the subject of their laughter joined them.

"...and her name sounds like food." added Airi. "Not scary at all."

"Hahaha. I have to agree with you on tha... wait, were we just laughing at my name?! Stop laughing at my name! It's not nice!"

By saying that, she only made their laughter louder.

"She's a bit slow too..." Miyabi whispered to her two companions.

"I heard that!"

OMG. *breaks out in laughter* :on lol: Eri...Eri... Oh god. Thank goodness we have a sub today. My teacher would probably wonder what the hell I was laughing about.

Quote
She was pretty, too pretty to be a warrior. She was wearing a lighter set of armor compared to what Maimi wore but it covered everything except her face. It was shiny enough that Miyabi could see herself like she was looking at a mirror. And it was pink, of all colors.

...SAYU!!!! XD

Quote
Miyabi approached the tree where Airi was and was about to untie her when something struck her on the shoulder.

A butter knife.

Chopsticks.

And a fork.

:on lol: :on lol: OH MY GAH. *completely dies in laughter* Oh god...people are staring now.


Oh my...oh god. My stomach hurts. xD I don't know if this was meant to be serious or funny, but I got a damn good laugh out of it. XD

Okay. Okay. Onto the serious part of the comment. (Well, not really that serious. Whatever...) Sayu's character is really nice - it really isn't expected of her to be much of a fighter. But I must say, I'm loving Eri's skills. Very, very nice. I can't believe Maimi left Miyabi though... I can only hope that she'll come back. And NOES. MIYABI. T___T
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 3
Post by: JFC on December 18, 2008, 06:50:24 AM
Chapter 3

Quote
Maimi tossed aside the daggers she caught and pulled out the other that impaled her. Her chestpiece prevented the wound from being lethal but it was able to cut her skin. It wasn't deep but Maimi dropped on one of her knees.

"Tsk. These daggers were dipped in basilisk blood. Anyone who gets a direct hit from it will die. Twice." she thought. "My heart beat is no longer normal…"
Again, we see how even though she doesn't remember personal details about her life, Maimi has retained knowledge which is needed for/somehow related to survival.



Quote
"They were never intended for you, dear." a voice from the shadows said. "You were in the way, making me miss a target from one hundred meters...for the first time. One out of three daggers finding its mark is bad in my standards. But I was expecting that since the one I'm trying to kill is a Ki..."

"She tried to kill you from that distance? Come on, that's impossible!" said Airi.
Damn that was close, they were a hair's whisper away from finding out that Maimi's a member of High-King! :o

But now who's this "voice"? One of the chimeras? An assassin sent by Reina?



Quote
"Bleh! I guess I need to remove my blindfold now. No more games. I don't want to miss again..."

...

"That distance...blindfold...someone who can kill you even if she's not looking...could it be...Crosshair Turtle?" guessed Miyabi.
:stunned: ...........Eri?



Quote
"I wasn't expecting someone from the Hands in our area. They must be investigating why the number of chimeras dwindled."
"S-she's one of High-Kings Hands?" asked Airi.
"Not just an ordinary hand. She's belongs to Straight Flush! She's one of the elite!" answered Miyabi.
:OMG:



Quote
"You know her name and you accuse me of being a spy? Nice going!" said Maimi.
Good point. :lol:



Quote
"...and her name sounds like food." added Airi. "Not scary at all."

"Hahaha. I have to agree with you on tha... wait, were we just laughing at my name?! Stop laughing at my name! It's not nice!"

By saying that, she only made their laughter louder.
Uh-oh...not a good move.   :sweatdrop:



Quote
"Are you sure you can still fight? Your legs are wobbly." asked Miyabi as she noticed that Maimi couldn't keep her ground.
"It's the poison. But I can manage. When I give you the signal, take Airi and get out of here. I'm the one they're after."
"They? You mean there's someone else?"
"Yes. I can feel her presence. She is close, unlike the turtle. But there are only two of them. I can take them both."
So the Turtle has a partner? Hmmmmmm...should I get carrots or beans? :D



Quote
"Don't act so tough. I know the poison has spread because you've been sweating a lot."
Exactly how bad off is she right now? More importantly, is there a cure/antidote for the poison?



Quote
Miyabi was about to run to where Airi was hiding, but she saw Airi running towards her.

"Let's get out of here!" she said.

"That's what I was going to say. By the way, I thought your foot was hurt?"

"It is? Oh yeah, ouch, ouch!" said Airi as she dropped on the ground and started holding her ankle. "It still hurts!"
Wait, she wasn't faking being hurt before, was she? :?



Quote
Miyabi had an idea of how Airi weighs so she was certain that she could carry her with ease. But when she was about to stand up, she noticed that Airi was a bit heavier. She also noticed something different.

With Airi on her back, Miyabi walked a few steps...before tossing her back to the ground, face first.

"Ouch! What was that for?!"

"You...You're not Airi! What did you do to her?!" Miyabi asked as she drew her sword and pointed it at Airi's, or rather, someone she thought who wasn't Airi's face.
WTF, IT'S AN IMPOSTER?!?!
:stunned:


Makes you wonder what that "something different" was that Miyabi noticed.  :grin:



Quote
"You thought I wouldn't notice? Airi was too hurt to walk yet you came to me running and...and...you...you smell like flowers. You are definitely not Airi!"

"Heeheehee. Of course. I don't smell like rotten milk spilled over a carpet." the impostor said as she smirked. "Good thing my face didn't get scratched. That would have cost you an eye."
Looks like it's carrots.

But then, where's Airi???



Quote
"Don't worry about her. She's still alive. But you won't be when she wakes up..."
 
The one who was dressed as Airi stood up and removed a thin veil in front of her, revealing her true self.

She was pretty, too pretty to be a warrior. She was wearing a lighter set of armor compared to what Maimi wore but it covered everything except her face. It was shiny enough that Miyabi could see herself like she was looking at a mirror. And it was pink, of all colors.

...

They call me Mimic Rabbit.
Hi Sayu! :wave:



Quote
"You can copy peoples faces so you can catch them unaware and kill them when they least expect it..."

"Not really copy their faces. You see my armor can refract light and it can make illusions. That genius Asami back home made this. Pretty neat huh?"
KONKON!!! 
:hip blink:



Quote
Miyabi already started to attack. She was caught with a punch in the face but Miyabi wasn't able to follow up after that for Rabbit swung her sword wildly, driving her away.

Rabbit then inspected how much damage she received. She flashed her palm on her face and she saw blood. Her lips were bleeding.
Ocrap. Rabbit's gonna get angry.   In all likelihood you wouldn't like Rabbit when she's angry.
:mon scare:



Quote
*MIYABI-RABBIT FIGHT*
Rabbit sure is using her powers/skills of illusion to her advantage. It isn't necessary to win with brute force when you can take a little time and confuse the hell out of your opponent. :yep:



Quote
Finally, she saw the sign she was looking for.

One of the copies had a few drops of blood that stained the pink scarf Rabbit wore around her neck. Miyabi waited for that copy to initiate the attack and when it did, she parried her sword with her shield and struck her throat with the bottom of her sword's handle.

She was right. The other copies shattered while the real Mimic Rabbit gasped for air. She was totally defenseless.
WOOOOOOOOOOOOO! GO MIYABI! :cow:



Quote
"What are you waiting for? It’s your chance to kill me! Do it now!"
"I...No…"
"What?!"
"I'm not like you." Miyabi said as she put down her sword and walked away.
"You're going to regret this!" Rabbit shouted.
Miyabi's never been in a fight where she's had to take a life, has she? She had better know what she's doing, otherwise Rabbit's threat will come true.



Quote
Miyabi approached the tree where Airi was and was about to untie her when something struck her on the shoulder.

A butter knife.

Chopsticks.

And a fork.

Those things were buried deep on her shoulders, so deep she wasn't able to pull them out.
WTF???
 :dunno:



Quote
"Crosshair Turtle...so Maimi wasn't able to defeat you..."

"Defeat me? Are you kidding? She never even showed her face! She already knew where I was hiding yet she ran to the opposite direction!"

"W-what do you mean?"

"Don't you get it? She used you as bait so she can escape! But we're going to chase her once we're through with you."
Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh boy... this ain't good.
 :on polter:



Quote
"That's what you get for trusting someone you barely know!"

"And this is what you get for letting me live!"

Miyabi could no longer respond for all her attention was focused on the pointed end of a pink sword sticking out of her chest...

Turtle started with a giggle.

And Rabbit continued with laughter…
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!
 :mon wtf:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 3
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on December 18, 2008, 04:56:33 PM
Quote
Maimi tossed aside the daggers she caught and pulled out the other that impaled her. Her chestpiece prevented the wound from being lethal but it was able to cut her skin. It wasn't deep but Maimi dropped on one of her knees.

"Tsk. These daggers were dipped in basilisk blood. Anyone who gets a direct hit from it will die. Twice." she thought. "My heart beat is no longer normal…"
:stoned:
This was a surprise! :grr:
You did a fine detail on this point!
first makes us think that no damage had in maimi but ...
if in fact had a slight injury but ...
with a total approach toward death ...
I am pleased to read these details. :hee:
Good maneuver writer!  :ding: :glasses:

Quote
'A-are you alright?' asked Miyabi as she rushed to her aid. 'Can you get up?'
 
Miyabi is friendly and pleasant in this part! :hee:

Quote
'I will be fine.' answered Maimi as she slowly got back on her feet. 'I'll buy you two some time. I'll take care of them.'
The pride of a great swordsman.
NE Maimi?
This is what is interesting about her personality. The pride of a swordsman as magnificent as you.
And the security which always shows!
that you can achieve in spite of all the consequences that can get you.
Everything for gain. It is a similarity to the real personality of Maimi. :hee:
Quote
'We can't leave you here!' Airi said.
:shy1: :shy2: Airi is cute in this part.

Quote
'Yeah! I want to know who threw those daggers at me!' added Miyabi.
Miya... Miya... :mon sweat:
Quote
'They were never intended for you, dear.' a voice from the shadows said. 'You were in the way, making me miss a target from one hundred meters...for the first time. One out of three daggers finding its mark is bad in my standards. But I was expecting that since the one I'm trying to kill is a Ki...'
KoaWAI!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  :mon scare:

Quote
'She tried to kill you from that distance? Come on, that's impossible!' said Airi.
  :mon suspect:      etto... Airi... :mon exhaust:  Anything is possible with them. nE Airi-chan?  :hee: kowaii ne? :hee:

Quote
'You don't believe me? Then what are those things headed for your face?'
Airi!!!  :shock:

Quote
Airi didn't have a clue but Maimi knew what the voice was talking about. She went in front of Airi and deflected another set of daggers with the sheath of her sword. Airi ignored the pain on her foot and scampered for cover behind Miyabi.
:on asmo:  Maimi to the rescue!!
Maimi to the rescue of Airi!  :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon innocent: :mon innocent:

Airi you should reward to Maimi. with a: :on slopkiss: nE?  :hee:

Quote
'Are you sure you can still fight? Your legs are wobbly.' asked Miyabi as she noticed that Maimi couldn't keep her ground.
'It's the poison. But I can manage. When I give you the signal, take Airi and get out of here. I'm the one they're after.'
'They? You mean there's someone else?'
'Yes. I can feel her presence. She is close, unlike the turtle. But there are only two of them. I can take them both.'
'Don't act so tough. I know the poison has spread because you've been sweating a lot.'
'That's normal.'
'Oh yeah. Your lips turning blue must be another sign.'
'Fine. I'll take care of Turtle. You handle the other one…But if you can avoid her, the better. I'm counting on you.'
'I'm counting on you too.'
'Let's do this!'

Interesting conversation among comrades!
Miyabi is very observer!  :shock:
And Maimi  proud!  :farofflook:
Quote
Maimi ran at full speed to the east.
MAIMI NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!  :pleeease: :on cloudeye: :on speedy:

   
Kamei and Sayumi warriors!  :onionwhip: :onionwhip:
a Sayumi KAWAI is a warrior!
That's interesting.  :kekeke: :luvluv2:

Miyabi forgive the life of Sayumi! :hee:
Sayumi is a villain without principles! It was treacherous! :scolding: :scolding:

Miyabi  turning its back to Sayumi ... :angry1:
and Sayumi... sayumi...
   
Sayumi Takes advantage of this ... :angry1:
damn!  :angry1:

This too interesting!
GanbaRE !!!!!!
NEXT CHAPTER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!









Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 3
Post by: Fenrir on December 18, 2008, 07:39:52 PM
Crosshair Turtle, Mimic Rabbit XD Love the names. I liked how you took some of their traits and put it to the extreme. XD

Dun, dun dun! Will Miyabi fall at the hands of the overly pink rabbit?!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 3
Post by: ringo-hime on December 19, 2008, 04:10:38 AM
mwahahaha. :D
First Eri-chan..now Sayu XD

lol, pink. >_____<
 :rofl: :rofl:
though they're SOSAM!
and.. Eri-chan..XD hahaha. butter knife?shopstick?and fork? hahahahahahaha  :rofl:

just so evil the both of them..  :D :D
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 3
Post by: Sancho on December 26, 2008, 08:45:23 AM
Hello Hello. It's been a while. Reading the first part gave me an impression of " this is going to be a good Fanfic epic" but the lather part........  :lol: :lol:. I think it's nice these way. to damn serious story makes me think the sleeping is better. Hehehehe. I'm looking forward for this.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 3
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on December 29, 2008, 07:14:00 PM
Hello Hello. It's been a while. Reading the first part gave me an impression of " this is going to be a good Fanfic epic" but the lather part........  :lol: :lol:. I think it's nice these way. to damn serious story makes me think the sleeping is better. Hehehehe. I'm looking forward for this.

Yes :P
I agree with you.

Wordy!!!
HAPPY NEW YEAR!
New Year's gift:
 (http://www.imgur.com/files/081229/Th.146365.JPG) (http://www.imgur.com/i.php?i=081229/146365.JPG)
Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 4
Post by: Aioros on December 31, 2008, 03:41:14 PM
Chapter 4
========

Miyabi couldn’t take her eyes off the pink, sharp thing that impaled her. She was telling herself that she should be dead by now except she was still breathing. Mimic Rabbit stabbed her in a precise spot that would just go through her body, without hitting any vital organ. The bleeding was minor but if Rabbit pulled the sword out, the blood would surely rush out. She dropped to her knees, with the sword still stuck on her body.

"Why didn't you kill her?" Crosshair Turtle, who was still hiding in the shadows, asked her partner.

"Not yet. She's pretty skilled. I was thinking of convincing her to join us." Rabbit answered as she circled around Miyabi. "If she refuses, that's when I kill her."

"I'd rather die than become one of you!" said Miyabi.

"It's a shame. We could really use someone like you." Rabbit told her. She continued to negotiate with Miyabi. "Think about it. If you join us, you can have anything you want, everything you need...especially a bath. If you want, you can bring your girlfriend along."

"She’s not…that's not..."

"What? Not enough? What if I told you that we could revive your mother?"

"My...mother...?"

"Yes. You miss her don't you? We have someone back at home who can..."

"Shut up!"

"Hnn?"

"I don't want any of those...I never knew my mother...she died when she gave birth to me..."

"Really now. I'm sorry but that still doesn't get my pity."

"And I take a bath before I go to sleep!" Miyabi said as she lunged at Mimic Rabbit.

She was able to slice her in half.

It was just unfortunate that the one she got was another of her copies. The real Rabbit was behind her and held the pink sword at the handle.

"You really want to die badly huh? Very well..."

Mimic Rabbit tightened the grip on her sword then kicked Miyabi away from it.

Miyabi tried to hold her breath, thinking that it would help in preventing the bleeding but it didn't. It was already dark and she could not see how her blood already vandalized the ground. She could also feel the tunic inside her armor getting soaked.

"Do you want to die because of hemorrhage or do you want me to cut your head off to end your suffering?" Rabbit asked. "Your call."

"..."

"I told you earlier that you're going to regret letting me live."

"Bitch!"

"Hahaha. Insult me all you want. I'm used to being called names I don't care what you call me! Others who did that ended up dead anyway."

"Dammit...I can't believe I lost to a fattie..." murmured Miyabi.

"What did you say?" Rabbit asked as she walked closer to where Miyabi was lying.

"I thought you're already used to being called nam..."

"WHAT DID YOU JUST CALL ME?!!!" Rabbit asked while grabbing onto Miyabi's hair.

"Fattie. I called you fatt..."

Miyabi not able to finish what she was saying for Mimic Rabbit slammed her face on the ground. She did it a couple of times more until Miyabi was unconscious. But she didn't stop there. She flipped Miyabi's body and mounted her before raining some punches on her face.

It's true that Mimic Rabbit is used to being called names to the point that she doesn't get affected by them at all.

Bitch. Wench. Whore. Cow Poop. Dragon Turd. Shit-for-brains.

She just smiles when she gets called by any of those.

She just smiles.

Except when she's called fat.

That's the only word you need to say to light up Mimic Rabbit's fuse.

There was a time when she almost got into a fight with one of the Kings when they were kidding around. It took an entire squad to stop her from getting to the King who made that remark. It was a good thing Crosshair Turtle was around to keep her calm. That's the main reason why they were the ones paired together, so she can keep her in check in case she goes berserk. The two knew each other even before they became part of High-King's hands and Turtle was like an older sister to her. Only she knows what to do to stop her.

And she also knows that she shouldn't stop her now. Those were one of the few times where she felt that she wasn't needed.

Mimic Rabbit picked up her pink sword, raised it in the air and aimed for the helpless Miyabi's neck.

In one swift motion, the tip of her blade was on the ground once more.

It was over.

"Point blank range and yet you missed." Crosshair Turtle told her as she appeared. "That's not like you."

"S-something...hit me." Rabbit answered as she held on to her chest. She pulled out something and showed it to Turtle. "I-it looks like one of y-your daggers."

"Poisoned daggers. If the poison doesn't kill you immediately, the jagged edges ensure that it will make the wound larger, in case it gets pulled out."

"I know. I just pulled one from my chest. Now a lot of blood is coming out..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"Y-you h-have the antidote with you, right?" Rabbit asked. Her skin started to become pale her lips bled for no reason at all. She could feel her heart beating faster than usual and she sat on the ground and waited for Turtle's answer. "I-I can s-survive this wound but I need the antidote to stop the p-poison."

"Of course." Turtle reached inside her vest and took out a small leather pouch. "Here. A drop of the elixir will be enoug..."

Before she could hand it over to Mimic Rabbit, something struck her on the leg that caused her to trip. The pouch that contained the antidote fell on the ground. The vials that contained the elixir shattered. One, however, didn’t break but it rolled away from Crosshair Turtle's reach. It stopped rolling when it hits someone's feet. Turtle looked at her thigh and saw...

"Yes, those are your daggers. Your poisoned daggers. If the poison doesn't kill you immediately, the jagged edges will ensure that it will make the wound larger in case it gets pulled out."

"Y...you."

"You said that I escaped and left them behind...I was thinking of doing that...but I just made it look that way so I won't have to look for you. I had to conserve my energy so the poison won't spread fast. I also knew that you had the cure with you so I waited for you to bring it out before I made my move." Maimi said as she picked up the vial of the elixir and drank it. As soon as she did, her lips returned to its normal color. "Also, I wanted to see your face just before you die."

"D-damn you!" Turtle shouted as she pulled the pair of daggers off from her thigh. "I'm going to kill you!!!"

She threw the daggers back but Maimi caught them and threw one back at her and one at Rabbit. The dagger hit Turtle and Rabbit on their shoulders. It was unnecessary though, for Rabbit was already dead even before that. Turtle already knew that it was too late for her partner and that was the reason why she pulled the daggers out even if she knew that it would make the abrasions worse. She couldn't stand up anymore and the poison started to take effect.

Maimi walked closer to them and she found out that there was still one vial of the elixir from the pouch that Turtle dropped. She picked it up and showed it to her.

"P-please. G-give it to me..." Turtle begged. The symptoms of the poison were already visible. "Please!"

Maimi placed the vial on the ground and rolled it to Turtle's way.

"T-thank you...thank you..."

Crosshair Turtle crawled and reached for the vial. She was about to hold it but Maimi stepped on her foot, crushing the vial underneath and shattering any chances for her survival.

She ran out of hope.

She ran out of words.

She never imagined that someone as cruel could exist. She could swear that she saw Maimi smile when she stepped on her foot for the second time. That's when she remembered that she was fighting was one of the Kings.

She just watched as Maimi pushed Rabbit's body aside like it was a sack of garbage. She then picked up Miyabi and put her on her back, untied Airi from the tree and carried her and walked away like nothing happened.

"Hnnn? You're quite persistent." Maimi said as she prepared to leave. "I didn't think that you'd lick the remains of the antidote from the floor and your hand just to keep yourself alive."

"W-we were fools thinking we could kill one of the Kings..." Turtle said as she sat up. "We underestimated you. K-King of H-Hearts...such an unfitting name for s-someone who obviously d-doesn’t have one…"

"I'm not a King. I am not a King!"

"Maybe you don't remember but you are one of them. And when those two find out, they will hate you, drive you away. You will be alone! You won't have any friends to turn to!"

"Friends?"

"Oh. I forgot. You never had any of those even back at home. You killed them...except that one girl who had snow-like skin..."

"Shut up!"

"S-she will be the one to c-change your destiny b-because she will be the one who kills you..."

"Enough! I will hear no more from you!"

Maimi pulled out the butter knife from Miyabi's shoulder and threw it at Turtle. It went through her neck and silenced her. 

Forever.





===

"Fang Girl...wake up."

The princess slowly opened her eyes."

"M-Maimi?"

"Don't worry. You're safe. I took care of them. They won't be bothering us anymore."

"Where are we?"

"Still in the woods. But you need to tell me where your camp is."

"Why?"

"Your friend needs a doctor fast." Maimi told her while pointing at Miyabi who was saddled on her back. "She already lost a lot of blood."

"Miya! Oh no! That is the way to our camp." Airi instructed as she pointed to the east.

"Are you sure you want to take me to you camp? What if she was right? What if I'm one of your enemies?"

"Nah. You can't be one of them. I trust you."

"Trust me?"

"Yeah! You’re our friend now."

"Friend…I see. Alright! Let's go!"

"Maimi. I forgot. I can't walk yet."

"Alright." Maimi picked her up and carried her in her arms. "Lead the way."

And so, Maimi followed Airi's directions and ran as fast as she could to the camp.

"By the way, how were you able to wake me up? It takes Miya a couple of minutes, sometimes even hours to wake me up." Airi asked.

"Well, I just did what's written in the books." answered Maimi. "Books about how to wake up princesses..."

"And that is?"

"I kissed you."

"Oh! That's great! I didn't know that it was really effective!"

"Amazing isn't it?"

"Yeah. Now there's something I can tell Miya when she...wait, did you just say you kissed me?!"

"Yes. On the lips."

"..."

"Not once, but twice."

"..."

"Why?"

"No one has ever kissed me before! Not even Miya!"

"Not anymore. I had to do it or else Miya won't have any chances of surviving."

"What if it didn't work?!"

"Heh! You should be glad that it did because I have other methods to wake people up."

"Like?"

Maimi whispered something to her.

"EEEEWWWWW!"

"You wouldn't want me to do that to you right?"


"..."


"Airi?"


"We won't know unless we try..."
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 4
Post by: Chika-chan on December 31, 2008, 06:58:24 PM
Eri...and Sayu....DEAD?!

-flops-

Something tells me what that other thing for revival is...
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 4
Post by: lil_hamz on December 31, 2008, 08:36:41 PM
Chapter 2

Ouch, poor Miya for stumbling onto the Airi x Maimi "action". And she's such a nice person for asking Maimi to go with them.

Chapter 3

All this interaction between Maimi, Miya and Airi is keeping me VERY fascinated.

Chapter 4

OMG!!! Did you just kill KameShige???? *faints*
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 4
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on January 01, 2009, 01:08:13 AM
Quote
It's true that Mimic Rabbit is used to being called names to the point that she doesn't get affected by them at all.

Bitch. Wench. Whore. Cow Poop. Dragon Turd. Shit-for-brains.

She just smiles when she gets called by any of those.

She just smiles.

Except when she's called fat.

That's the only word you need to say to light up Mimic Rabbit's fuse.

XD Chouji much... Sorry, I used to watch Naruto, and that just brought back a flood of memories. Moving on...


...

........

... YOU. DID. NOT.

*checks again* You...you did...KAMESHIGE!!! :cry: *faints on top of hammy*
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 4
Post by: JFC on January 01, 2009, 05:11:36 AM
Chapter 4

Quote
Miyabi couldn’t take her eyes off the pink, sharp thing that impaled her. She was telling herself that she should be dead by now except she was still breathing. Mimic Rabbit stabbed her in a precise spot that would just go through her body, without hitting any vital organ. The bleeding was minor but if Rabbit pulled the sword out, the blood would surely rush out. She dropped to her knees, with the sword still stuck on her body.
WTF, the sword is enchanted or something?  While it's known that with some stab-type wounds, the damage is caused by the exit/removal of the blade rather than by it's entry, but that usually never involved a vital organ being struck. Miyabi's been dealt what should be a fast, and more importantly FATAL blow.



Quote
"Why didn't you kill her?" Crosshair Turtle, who was still hiding in the shadows, asked her partner.

"Not yet. She's pretty skilled. I was thinking of convincing her to join us." Rabbit answered as she circled around Miyabi. "If she refuses, that's when I kill her."
Oh crap. The "choice" that isn't really much of a choice, unless you don't have a problem with dying.
:dizzy:



Quote
"Think about it. If you join us, you can have anything you want, everything you need...especially a bath. If you want, you can bring your girlfriend along."

"She’s not…that's not..."
Eeps. :P



Quote
"I'd rather die than become one of you!" said Miyabi.

"It's a shame. We could really use someone like you." Rabbit told her. She continued to negotiate with Miyabi.

...

What if I told you that we could revive your mother?"

"My...mother...?"
Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh boy. :o

The proverbial carrot has been brought out, and BOY is it a big one.



Quote
"And I take a bath before I go to sleep!" Miyabi said as she lunged at Mimic Rabbit.

She was able to slice her in half.

It was just unfortunate that the one she got was another of her copies. The real Rabbit was behind her and held the pink sword at the handle.
Stupid mimicking ability.  :thumbdown:



Quote
"You really want to die badly huh? Very well..."

Mimic Rabbit tightened the grip on her sword then kicked Miyabi away from it.

Miyabi tried to hold her breath, thinking that it would help in preventing the bleeding but it didn't. It was already dark and she could not see how her blood already vandalized the ground. She could also feel the tunic inside her armor getting soaked.
ONOES!!!
:mon scare:



Quote
"Dammit...I can't believe I lost to a fattie..." murmured Miyabi.

"What did you say?" Rabbit asked as she walked closer to where Miyabi was lying.

"I thought you're already used to being called nam..."

"WHAT DID YOU JUST CALL ME?!!!" Rabbit asked while grabbing onto Miyabi's hair.
:mon wtf:

Hey, right now it's not like Miyabi has much else to lose seeing as how she's dying anyway.



Quote
It's true that Mimic Rabbit is used to being called names to the point that she doesn't get affected by them at all.

...

Except when she's called fat.

That's the only word you need to say to light up Mimic Rabbit's fuse.

There was a time when she almost got into a fight with one of the Kings when they were kidding around. It took an entire squad to stop her from getting to the King who made that remark.
Really now? Now I'm curious of a couple of things. Firstly, who was the King that made the remark, and secondly, what happened during the fight? :D



Quote
It was a good thing Crosshair Turtle was around to keep her calm. That's the main reason why they were the ones paired together, so she can keep her in check in case she goes berserk. The two knew each other even before they became part of High-King's hands and Turtle was like an older sister to her.
Ah yes. Smart move indeed. Not good to have a bomb if you don't have a way to keep it from going off. :yep:



Quote
In one swift motion, the tip of her blade was on the ground once more.

It was over.

"Point blank range and yet you missed." Crosshair Turtle told her as she appeared. "That's not like you."

"S-something...hit me." Rabbit answered as she held on to her chest. She pulled out something and showed it to Turtle. "I-it looks like one of y-your daggers."
One of the Turtle's daggers? :?



Quote
"Poisoned daggers. If the poison doesn't kill you immediately, the jagged edges ensure that it will make the wound larger, in case it gets pulled out."

"I know. I just pulled one from my chest. Now a lot of blood is coming out..."

"..."
Okay, looks like someone's been a bit careless with keeping track of their equipment. :O



Quote
"Yes, those are your daggers. Your poisoned daggers. If the poison doesn't kill you immediately, the jagged edges will ensure that it will make the wound larger in case it gets pulled out."

"Y...you."

"You said that I escaped and left them behind...I was thinking of doing that...but I just made it look that way so I won't have to look for you. I had to conserve my energy so the poison won't spread fast. I also knew that you had the cure with you so I waited for you to bring it out before I made my move." Maimi said as she picked up the vial of the elixir and drank it.
YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH MAIMI! Excellent thinking on her feet and keeping her wits about her! She stayed calm and not only kept herself alive, but used the Turtle's own weapons against her!  :rockon:



Quote
"Also, I wanted to see your face just before you die."
Oh that's so bitchin'. :batman:



Quote
Maimi walked closer to them and she found out that there was still one vial of the elixir from the pouch that Turtle dropped. She picked it up and showed it to her.

...

Crosshair Turtle crawled and reached for the vial. She was about to hold it but Maimi stepped on her foot, crushing the vial underneath and shattering any chances for her survival.

...

She never imagined that someone as cruel could exist. She could swear that she saw Maimi smile when she stepped on her foot for the second time. That's when she remembered that she was fighting was one of the Kings.
Bad....ASS!  :twisted:



Quote
"W-we were fools thinking we could kill one of the Kings..." Turtle said as she sat up. "We underestimated you. K-King of H-Hearts...such an unfitting name for s-someone who obviously d-doesn’t have one…"

"I'm not a King. I am not a King!"

"Maybe you don't remember but you are one of them. And when those two find out, they will hate you, drive you away. You will be alone! You won't have any friends to turn to!"
While Maimi may not remember who she is, it's pretty obvious that she's heard of High-King and knows of the rep they have. Dealing with this new revelation is going to be interesting for her, to say the least. When the others find out the truth, it'll be even MORE interesting (to say the least). :sweatdrop:



Quote
"Oh. I forgot. You never had any of those even back at home. You killed them...except that one girl who had snow-like skin..."

"Shut up!"

"S-she will be the one to c-change your destiny b-because she will be the one who kills you..."
What? What? Wait...who???
:mon huh2:



Quote
"Fang Girl...wake up."

The princess slowly opened her eyes."

"M-Maimi?"

...

"Your friend needs a doctor fast." Maimi told her while pointing at Miyabi who was saddled on her back. "She already lost a lot of blood."

"Miya! Oh no! That is the way to our camp." Airi instructed as she pointed to the east.
At this point, it's going to take one hell of a miracle for Miyabi to be saved.  If the Rabbit's sword is still in her, then there might be a slim chance as the presence of the blade would have kept her wound from opening up too much, which in turn would lessen the amount of blood that she would have lost. If, on the other hand, the sword has been removed, then she's pretty much a goner. :(



Quote
"Are you sure you want to take me to you camp? What if she was right? What if I'm one of your enemies?"

"Nah. You can't be one of them. I trust you."

"Trust me?"

"Yeah! You’re our friend now."
Oh this has so much potential for turning ugly should one of the other people in the camp recognize Maimi for who she really is.
 :scared:



Quote
"By the way, how were you able to wake me up? It takes Miya a couple of minutes, sometimes even hours to wake me up." Airi asked.

"Well, I just did what's written in the books." answered Maimi. "Books about how to wake up princesses..."
Oh wait...she didn't...did she? : O0



Quote
"I kissed you."

"Oh! That's great! I didn't know that it was really effective!"

"Amazing isn't it?"

"Yeah. Now there's something I can tell Miya when she...wait, did you just say you kissed me?!"

"Yes. On the lips."

"..."

"Not once, but twice."

"..."
Maimi = :ptam-kiss:
Airi = :gmon sing:
Maimi = :mon determined:
Airi = :mon dance: ... :gmon blonde:
Maimi = :ptam-ok:
Airi = :stunned:
Maimi = :on GJ:
Airi = :stunned:



Quote
"What if it didn't work?!"

"Heh! You should be glad that it did because I have other methods to wake people up."

"Like?"

Maimi whispered something to her.

"EEEEWWWWW!"
WOOOOOOOOO!!!
:wahaha:



Quote
"You wouldn't want me to do that to you right?"


"..."


"Airi?"


"We won't know unless we try..."
OH FUCK YEAH!!!
:cool1:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 4
Post by: Sancho on January 01, 2009, 01:49:40 PM
You just did that??? ...... To my beloved Eri???............ NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!! :OMG: :OMG: :OMG:....... Oh well...
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 4
Post by: writerjunkie on January 01, 2009, 07:07:28 PM
I love this fic. I hope you update soon again. It's very well written and planned. And NOOOOO ERI! Sayu! *sulks in corner* But it's still very good.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 4
Post by: ChrNo on January 01, 2009, 09:37:21 PM
Maimi kissed Airi  ??!!! :shocked:

eri... :cry:

"cow poop"  :rofl:

hurry Miya is losing blood ! hurry up to the next chapter !!!!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 4
Post by: slasha on January 02, 2009, 03:04:37 AM
:lol: Maimi/ Airi kiss

Oh no someone died...

Hope Miya will be ok...fattie (sorry couldn't resist)
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 4
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on January 02, 2009, 05:04:10 AM
Miyabi this wound.
Airi asleep.
and Maimi  disappeared.
 :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop:
Quote
"Of course." Turtle reached inside her vest and took out a small leather pouch. "Here. A drop of the elixir will be enoug..."
... :bigdeal:

Quote
Before she could hand it over to Mimic Rabbit, something struck her on the leg that caused her to trip. The pouch that contained the antidote fell on the ground. The vials that contained the elixir shattered. One, however, didn’t break but it rolled away from Crosshair Turtle's reach. It stopped rolling when it hits someone's feet. Turtle looked at her thigh and saw...
:OMG:

Quote
"Yes, those are your daggers. Your poisoned daggers. If the poison doesn't kill you immediately, the jagged edges will ensure that it will make the wound larger in case it gets pulled out."
:dunno:

Quote
"Y...you."
  :scared:

Quote
"You said that I escaped and left them behind...I was thinking of doing that...but I just made it look that way so I won't have to look for you. I had to conserve my energy so the poison won't spread fast. I also knew that you had the cure with you so I waited for you to bring it out before I made my move." Maimi said as she picked up the vial of the elixir and drank it. As soon as she did, her lips returned to its normal color. "Also, I wanted to see your face just before you die."
   
Maimi's too intelligent. :on grad:
And experience shows it.  :mon corn:
she has much experience with battles. :whistle:

Quote
"D-damn you!" Turtle shouted as she pulled the pair of daggers off from her thigh. "I'm going to kill you!!!"
:mon geek:    
You should not do this Kamei.


Quote
She threw the daggers back but Maimi caught them and threw one back at her and one at Rabbit. The dagger hit Turtle and Rabbit on their shoulders. It was unnecessary though, for Rabbit was already dead even before that. Turtle already knew that it was too late for her partner and that was the reason why she pulled the daggers out even if she knew that it would make the abrasions worse. She couldn't stand up anymore and the poison started to take effect.

Maimi walked closer to them and she found out that there was still one vial of the elixir from the pouch that Turtle dropped. She picked it up and showed it to her.

   
Maimi is amazing! she is a High King!!!
Quote
"P-please. G-give it to me..." Turtle begged. The symptoms of the poison were already visible. "Please!"
Kamei is asking for mercy? :mon sigh:

Quote
Maimi placed the vial on the ground and rolled it to Turtle's way.

"T-thank you...thank you..."
:mon cute:
Quote
Crosshair Turtle crawled and reached for the vial. She was about to hold it but Maimi stepped on her foot, crushing the vial underneath and shattering any chances for her survival.

She ran out of hope.

She ran out of words.
:mon scare:  This part is not ever thought by my.
Poor Kamei  :mon cute:

Quote
She never imagined that someone as cruel could exist. She could swear that she saw Maimi smile when she stepped on her foot for the second time. That's when she remembered that she was fighting was one of the Kings.

She just watched as Maimi pushed Rabbit's body aside like it was a sack of garbage. She then picked up Miyabi and put her on her back, untied Airi from the tree and carried her and walked away like nothing happened.
Maimi you...  :mon cry: you is cruel, very cruel  :mon cry:

Quote
"Hnnn? You're quite persistent." Maimi said as she prepared to leave. "I didn't think that you'd lick the remains of the antidote from the floor and your hand just to keep yourself alive."
Eri does not want to die ... :mon cute:

Quote
"W-we were fools thinking we could kill one of the Kings..." Turtle said as she sat up. "We underestimated you. K-King of H-Hearts...such an unfitting name for s-someone who obviously d-doesn’t have one…"

yesS  :mon determined:

Quote
"I'm not a King. I am not a King!"
Maimi...  :mon cute: you is a King  :mon scare:

Quote
"Maybe you don't remember but you are one of them. And when those two find out, they will hate you, drive you away. You will be alone! You won't have any friends to turn to!"
this is sad... :mon cute:
Quote
"Friends?"
:mon huh: Maimi no have friends, this is sad...

Quote
"Oh. I forgot. You never had any of those even back at home. You killed them...except that one girl who had snow-like skin..
Kamei, those words are painful ... :mon emo:

Quote
"Shut up!"
Maimi seems to be angry ... :mon suspect:

tomorrow continue with my post!!!
Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 5
Post by: Aioros on January 04, 2009, 01:38:07 PM
Chapter 5
========

"Miya...oh Miya~ah!"

"A-Airi? Is that you? Where am I?"

"You were right about unicorns all along! They do exist!"

"I told you so. Wait, where are you?"

"I'm riding a unicorn! And she's got some pretty nice legs. I bet she can run very fast!"

"Where are you?!"

Airi didn't respond anymore.

Miyabi got up and ran. She wanted to see Airi but more importantly, she wanted to see the mythical beast the two of them would mostly argue about. That was the first time that Airi told her that she was right about unicorns. And she wanted to rub it in her face.

She didn't know exactly where she was supposed to go but she ran. She felt that she was running forever but she feels that she was running the right direction. She was about to give up but Airi called her again.

"Miya...I'm here..."

That was all she needed. She followed Airi's voice and finally found herself in a stable. She caught her breath and made sure Airi was there.

"A-Airi?"

"Look Miya, she's so white and gentle! Her hair is so soft...and she smells nice too!"

"I told you so."

"It won't hurt me right? Oh! It's licking me! Stop! That tickles!"

"Hahaha! It's harmless. Just don't do anything...naughty. You might scare it away."

"Why don't you come here Miya..."

"Alright. Now what are...wait..."

"Wait!"

"That's not a unicorn!" Miyabi said as she saw the 'beast' Airi was 'riding'.

"That's....that's...."

"MAIMI!!!"





"..."





"You were right about the legs though..."

===

Miyabi sat up from her mattress and looked around. She was home. She was at the camp. She was in her tent.

"I'm alive."

Everything was the same before she left for the woods to look for Airi.

Everything was virtually left untouched. Except her favorite tunic.

The tunic Airi gave her before High-King started to attack their kingdom.

The tunic she only wears during special occasions.

Someone was wearing her favorite tunic.

"What the? Maimi?!"

"Hmmm. I'm not sure if I should be happy that you're dreaming about me...I already saw some signs when you were trying to undress me from my armor when we first me so I'm not surprised one bit...Oh, and I borrowed this for a while. It's a bit tight, but maybe it's really supposed to be this way, so I can flaunt something you obviously don't have..." the girl said, referring to the tunic.

"What are you doing in my tent?"

"Waiting for you to wake up. It's been almost a week. I was also going to resort to kissing to wake you up but I remembered that you're not a princess...and you don't have pure blood in your body."

"WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!!! I'M STILL A VIRGIN!!!"

"Sorry. What I meant was you have some of my blood in you now too. I had to donate some of mine to replace the blood you lost. Good thing we share they same blood type...You're a virgin huh. Good for you then."

"Oh." Miyabi hid her blush by covering herself with her blanket. "I thought you left us back there."

"Nah. I just waited for Crosshair Turtle to come out. It would be easier to beat someone you can see. You fared pretty well against her partner and I admire you for that. When you get better, maybe I can help you improve your technique."

"I passed out after Mimic Rabbit pounded my face. I could feel my tunic getting soaked with my blood. And I still survived?"

"I gave you some of Turtle's elixir before we left. If not for that, you wouldn't have made it back to camp. The thaumaturgist fixed everything else. She even took care of Airi's broken leg. Although she's a bit young, she's pretty skilled at what she does."
 
"Chisato. She can heal any wound...she can even erase the scars it leaves behind."

"She has one on her face. Why doesn't she get rid of that?"

"So you saw that too huh."

"Of course. But the scar seems to hide itself when she's got that big smile on her face, just like the way she hides her sorrow."

"She told us that that scar will remain there to remind her of what her purpose is in this world."

"And that is?"

"To be a person for others, to put those in need ahead before herself."

"Quite noble of her. That will be quite a responsibility."

"Afterall, she's one of the last remaining prodigies. That's what they were trained to do."

"Prodigies?"

"People born with extraordinary abilities: abilities that can create life, abilities that can change life and abilities that can end life. There was an academy that helped these people harness their powers...but lot of them perished when it was attacked. No one knows how High-King was able to defeat an entire school of them, considering they could have obliterated the Kings even before they can set foot in the academy...Some suspect that it was an inside job, that one of the prodigies had connections to High-King, someone who most likely knows what the others' abilities are and she cast a spell of immunity on High-King to protect them. Chisato and a few others were able to escape but the got separated once they fled. I do know that one is with Kaori's camp."

"Wow. You sure know a lot about history."

"History?! That just happened a few months ago! And you won't need books to remember something as tragic as that!"

"I see."

"I forgot about your memory loss. Have you asked Chisato if she can..."

"Restore it? I asked her but she said that restoring a person's memory hasn't been taught to her yet. She did not risk trying it on me, because if mind might get messed up, I'll end up like you."

"I have a straight mind, yo! How about our leader? Have you met her?"

"Yuko? Yeah. We've talked. She said I can stay for a while as long as I prove myself useful. I love talking to her. Best thing she told me was she wanted High-King out because she's been deprived of men for so long it's no longer funny...but she should try to control her drinking. Not that I mind learning some secrets about you before she passes out."

"Secrets like?"

"You still wet your bed sometimes?"

"That's not true!"

"What's that?" Maimi asked as she pointed at Miya's blanket.

"...It's...It's not what you think."

"It's okay. You were dreaming about me anyway."

"..."

"You did it too when you were dreaming about Airi."

"..."

"I won't tell the others."

"Fine. What about the seer? Have you talked to Natsumi?"

"Not yet. But that's what I'm going to do today." Maimi replied as she got up. "For someone who just woke up, you sure talk a lot. See you later."

"W-Wait!"

"You can't go out yet. Don't worry about your rounds. I've been taking care of them while you were out. If you're going to ask me to take off this tunic, I'm afraid I can't...unless you want me to make rounds naked."

"No, not that. I just want to...I want to say thank you for saving Airi. Thank you for saving me. I'm sorry if I doubted you before."

She wanted to say more but she felt if she continued she would burst into tears. Miyabi already counted her out and Maimi was the last person she was expecting to save their hides.  But even as a total stranger, she comes to their aid and manages to defeat two of High-King's elite. If not for her, she and Airi would probably have ended as food for the chimeras.

"Y-You're welcome. Just recover faster. I'm tired of fighting chimeras. I want to fight someone who can actually make me sweat. I'll tell Airi to drop by. She's been waiting for you to wake up too."

"Come back here when you're done with the patrol. Let's talk some more."

"Sure. But no unicorns alright?"

"Alright."

===

Maimi proceeded with Miyabi's duties. She patrolled the perimeter of the rebel camp to make sure it was safe. Morning, noon and night she would spend a couple of hours patrolling.

The camp was located behind a waterfall just a few meters from where she first met Airi and Miyabi. Though the entrance was easy to locate, there were a lot of traps set in case intruders tried to attack. It was secluded but there was enough sunlight to light it and help the crops they planted grow.

The members of the resistance lived in tents that could accommodate at least three people. Most of them shared tents. Everyone in that particular camp was a woman anyway. Miyabi was the only one who did not have anyone to share it with so Yuko thought that letting Maimi stay there wouldn't be much of a bother.

Maimi's armor still needed repairs but Yuko told her that the only available blacksmith lived far from the camp. She requested her to take on Miyabi's duties for a while and just get her armor repaired once the one she's filling for fully recovers.

Wearing Miyabi's tunic, some old boots and gloves, and equipped by a sword she borrowed from Yuko, she looked for chimeras that were near the camp. She has killed a couple and she made sure that Miyabi's tunic won't get stained by their blood. It wasn't hers anyway.

Even if Yuko let her borrow a weapon she still brought along the sword she found when she woke up, the mysterious sword that only she can carry around.

After the noon round was finished, she headed back home. She didn't go straight to Miyabi's tent. Instead she headed for the one behind Yuko's. She has been around the camp for sometime but she never bothered going there. Airi would ask her to go but she kept on saying that she'll talk to the seer once Miyabi wakes up. And now that she's awake, Maimi had no excuses.

Airi told her that the seer was kind of moody. She'll talk to you if she wants to, she won't if she doesn't. That doesn't scare Maimi. Nothing scares Maimi.

But maybe she was afraid of what the seer might tell her. Maybe the seer will tell her what she doesn't want to hear: that she is indeed one of the Kings.

She stared at the tents entrance, as if waiting for something to happen.

"Why are you just standing there? Come in, I've been waiting for you." the person inside the tent told her.

"O-okay."

Maimi entered the tent and found the seer sitting across a small table.

"Have a seat."

She thought that the seer was someone older than Yuko but the person in front of her was just in her late twenties, not a wrinkle on her face. Just like Yuko, she was beautiful.

"I am Maimi. Nice to meet you." she said as she bowed before the seer.

"Natsumi. Now let's get on to business shall we? Can I have a look at your sword?" the seer asked.

"Of course." Maimi prepared to hand over the sword she borrowed from Yuko but..

"Not that, the other one!"

"I'm not sure if you can carry it."

"Just do as I say."

Maimi handed her sword to the smaller woman. To her surprise, the seer was able to handle the sword with ease, as easy as the way Maimi handles it.

Natsumi examined the hilt, then pulled the sword out slowly and took a quick glimpse of the blade before returning it to its cover.

"The design...the markings...and the blade...definitely one of Miki's masterpieces...where did you get this?" asked the seer.

"I..I don't know. I don't remember. How could you..."

"I know who made it. And I know the soul inside this sword."

"Soul? It has a soul?!"

"Oh? She hasn't talked to you yet? Not even in your dreams?"

"What are you talking about?"

"I guess she hasn't huh." Natsumi said as she returned the sword to it owner. "I'm going to be frank with you..."
 
"You are not the prophecy. You are not the savior. You are not the Makiheir..."

"I know."


"But..."


"You will do…At least for now."
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 5
Post by: ChrNo on January 04, 2009, 07:40:32 PM
Miya~ah ! >_>

she has some cool dreams  :lol:

Quote
"You were right about the legs though..."
hu hu hu hu

Quote
"WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!!! I'M STILL A VIRGIN!!!"
  XD wth...

Quote
"You still wet your bed sometimes?"
lmfao

Quote
"You will do…At least for now."
:O but..but that's a lie !  :O
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 5
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on January 04, 2009, 08:24:04 PM
Quote
"You were right about the legs though..."

LMAO!! XD

Soul in a sword, huh? I wonder who/what it is...
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 5
Post by: Fenrir on January 05, 2009, 11:38:43 PM
Chapter 3: Awww... you killed off KameShige. Pity... it would have been fun seeing more of the their quirky conversations.

Chapter 4: Miki is a blacksmith. :lol: I can see that. After all, Miki loves making touching things with her hands. XD

Hmm souls in swords... I'm now reminded of Bleach. Hehe...

Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 5
Post by: Amarghetta on January 06, 2009, 01:52:10 AM
Oh, don't really know what stopped me from reading this before. I love it!

I definitely loved the Miya bashing, he! And the comments about Airi's legs are funny, too. Although, I agree with them.

So, Yuko's the rebel leader. Somehow, it doesn't surprise me.

And, Makiheir... as in the next Maki? :P
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 5
Post by: JFC on January 06, 2009, 06:33:36 AM
Chapter 5
Quote
*MIYABI-AIRI-"UNICORN" THING*
Miyabi = :dunno:


Jeez that was one crazy dream. But uh...Miyabi might want to look at the hidden message that she seemed to be trying to tell herself.



Quote
"You were right about the legs though..."
Definitely can't deny that. :yep:



Quote
"I'm alive."

Everything was the same before she left for the woods to look for Airi.

Everything was virtually left untouched. Except her favorite tunic.

The tunic Airi gave her before High-King started to attack their kingdom.

The tunic she only wears during special occasions.

Someone was wearing her favorite tunic.

"What the? Maimi?!"
Oh boy. Is this still the dream? :O



Quote
"Hmmm. I'm not sure if I should be happy that you're dreaming about me...
Osnap, Miyabi was talking in her sleep? :o



Quote
I already saw some signs when you were trying to undress me from my armor when we first me so I'm not surprised one bit...Oh, and I borrowed this for a while. It's a bit tight, but maybe it's really supposed to be this way, so I can flaunt something you obviously don't have..." the girl said, referring to the tunic.
Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh burn! XD



Quote
It's been almost a week. I was also going to resort to kissing to wake you up but I remembered that you're not a princess...and you don't have pure blood in your body."
Huh? :?



Quote
"WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!!! I'M STILL A VIRGIN!!!
Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...you don't exactly want to go about broadcasting that. :P



Quote
"Sorry. What I meant was you have some of my blood in you now too. I had to donate some of mine to replace the blood you lost. Good thing we share they same blood type...
Makes one wonder how they would have been able to tell that they're the same blood type. It doesn't seem likely that they'd have the medical equipment needed to be able to identify this sort of thing.
:mon huh2:



Quote
You're a virgin huh. Good for you then."
Oh, I can hear Maimi's brain plotting. :twisted:



Quote
"I passed out after Mimic Rabbit pounded my face. I could feel my tunic getting soaked with my blood. And I still survived?"

"I gave you some of Turtle's elixir before we left. If not for that, you wouldn't have made it back to camp.
Good thing that Maimi thought to do that. Many would have just upped and tried to get going as quickly as possible.



Quote
The thaumaturgist fixed everything else. She even took care of Airi's broken leg. Although she's a bit young, she's pretty skilled at what she does."

"Chisato. She can heal any wound...she can even erase the scars it leaves behind."
"Thaumaturgist" is basically a $1000 word for "magician"/"sorcerer".

This means...CHISATO HAS POWERS!!! :O



Quote
she's one of the last remaining prodigies. That's what they were trained to do."

"Prodigies?"

"People born with extraordinary abilities: abilities that can create life, abilities that can change life and abilities that can end life. There was an academy that helped these people harness their powers...but lot of them perished when it was attacked.
To be outnumbered yet still be able to have defeated an entire school full of "prodigies", the Kings must have been planning their attack for quite a while.



Quote
No one knows how High-King was able to defeat an entire school of them, considering they could have obliterated the Kings even before they can set foot in the academy...Some suspect that it was an inside job, that one of the prodigies had connections to High-King, someone who most likely knows what the others' abilities are and she cast a spell of immunity on High-King to protect them.
If that is indeed true, then what would the goal of this collaborator have been? Just what is the connection between the collaborator and High-King? Familial? Romantic? Ambition?



Quote
"I forgot about your memory loss. Have you asked Chisato if she can..."

"Restore it? I asked her but she said that restoring a person's memory hasn't been taught to her yet. She did not risk trying it on me, because if mind might get messed up, I'll end up like you."
Oh and Maimi with yet another zinger! :D

Can't help but wonder how the other people in this camp would be reacting to Maimi if they knew she was actually one of the Kings. With Chisato in particular...she's got a pretty big grudge to bear against them seeing as how they trashed the school and most likely many of her friends when they attacked it. If she finds out that Maimi's a king, with the power she has (even if it is someone limited), who knows what she'll do?




Quote
How about our leader? Have you met her?"

"Yuko? Yeah. We've talked. She said I can stay for a while as long as I prove myself useful. I love talking to her. Best thing she told me was she wanted High-King out because she's been deprived of men for so long it's no longer funny...
/me would volunteer in a heartbeat to...um........."help"...leader. :drool:



Quote
but she should try to control her drinking.
Yeah, lack of men notwithstanding, that's not likely gonna happen with Yuko. :cheers



Quote
Not that I mind learning some secrets about you before she passes out."

"Secrets like?"

"You still wet your bed sometimes?"

"That's not true!"

"What's that?" Maimi asked as she pointed at Miya's blanket.

"...It's...It's not what you think."

"It's okay. You were dreaming about me anyway."

"..."

"You did it too when you were dreaming about Airi."

"..."

"I won't tell the others."
:mon lmao:



Quote
What about the seer? Have you talked to Natsumi?"

"Not yet. But that's what I'm going to do today." Maimi replied as she got up.
If Nacchi is really a seer, then she's the one most likely to find out that Maimi's one of the Kings.  :sweatdrop:



Quote
"You can't go out yet. Don't worry about your rounds. I've been taking care of them while you were out. If you're going to ask me to take off this tunic, I'm afraid I can't...unless you want me to make rounds naked."
/me wonders how long Miyabi ponders this suggestion.  :grin:



Quote
"No, not that. I just want to...I want to say thank you for saving Airi. Thank you for saving me. I'm sorry if I doubted you before."

...

"Y-You're welcome. Just recover faster. I'm tired of fighting chiemeras. I want to fight someone who can actually make me sweat. I'll tell Airi to drop by. She's been waiting for you to wake up too."

"Come back here when you're done with the patrol. Let's talk some more."

"Sure. But no unicorns alright?"

"Alright."
They say actions speak louder than words. It could certainly be said that that's the case here. Miyabi was suspicious of Maimi and her story about losing her of memory, and given the circumstances at at the time, it's sort of understandable why she felt that way. Fortunately something small like saving someone's life can go a long way to establishing trust.

Only concern now is what'll happen to that trust when it's discovered who Maimi really is. :(



Quote
The members of the resistance lived in tents that could accommodate at least three people. Most of them shared tents. Everyone in that particular camp was a woman anyway.
PERV THOUGHTS...RUNNING...OVERTIME!!!
:hump:



Quote
Even if Yuko let her borrow a weapon she still brought along the sword she found when she woke up, the mysterious sword that only she can carry around.
Well, what's the point of leaving it behind where it can't do any good? It is a tool, and it's not like anyone else could use it, after all.



Quote
Airi told her that the seer was kind of moody. She'll talk to you if she wants to, she won't if she doesn't. That doesn't scare Maimi. Nothing scares Maimi.

But maybe she was afraid of what the seer might tell her. Maybe the seer will tell her what she doesn't want to hear: that she is indeed one of the Kings.
Damn. So Maimi suspects it already?  :-X



Quote
"I am Maimi. Nice to meet you." she said as she bowed before the seer.

"Natsumi. Now let's get on to business shall we? Can I have a look at your sword?" the seer asked.

"Of course." Maimi prepared to hand over the sword she borrowed from Yuko but..

"Not that, the other one!"
Shit, does Nacchi know the secret of High-King's swords?  :shocked:



Quote
Maimi handed her sword to the smaller woman. To her surprise, the seer was able to handle the sword with ease, as easy as the way Maimi handles it.
Eh? I thought only the Kings could wield their swords. 
:hip blink:



Quote
"The design...the markings...and the blade...definitely one of Miki's masterpieces...where did you get this?" asked the seer.

"I..I don't know. I don't remember. How could you..."
EHHHHHHHHHHHH?!?! MIKI-SAMA MADE THE SWORDS?!?!?
:stunned:

Question now is, just who's side is she on? Is she some type of hermit swordsmith who'll make swords for anyone, or does she specifically work for the Kings? For that matter, when she made the swords that the Kings have, did she know what they would do with them, or does she just go with whoever can pay?



Quote
"I know who made it. And I know the soul inside this sword."
The sword has a soul?!?!? Do we even want to know how the soul was put into it or from where/whom it came?
:mon wtf:



Quote
"Soul? It has a soul?!"

"Oh? She hasn't talked to you yet? Not even in your dreams?"

"What are you talking about?"

"I guess she hasn't huh."
Sunnovabitch, now the sword can talk?!?? 
:scared:



Quote
"You are not the prophecy. You are not the savior. You are not the Makiheir..."

"I know."
But if Maimi's not the one prophesied to take down the Kings, then it means that it's going to be one of the other members...and that Maimi's going to be slain.
:OMG:



Quote
"But..."


"You will do…At least for now."
Oh I don't like the sound of this. What, Nacchi's going to plan on using Maimi in some type of plot to figure out which of the Kings is the real prophesied saviour?




BTW, going to need some background info as to why the saviour is referred to as the "Makheir".  ;D
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 5
Post by: Sancho on January 07, 2009, 12:22:07 AM
Wow. Nice Chapter. Knowing about the sword with a soul makes me want to read more. Good job.  :D
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 5
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on January 31, 2009, 06:20:21 AM
Wordy gomene   :(
sorry for not even make my comment yet of fifth chapter..
but I'll do with the sixth chapter.
perdoname wordy hhehehehe.
but I had many tasks of the university.
I promise to make a good comment!

I will strive for my comment in his fan fic! :)
Domo Arigatou Gozaimasu :)
Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 6
Post by: Aioros on February 01, 2009, 07:27:15 PM
Chapter 6
========

"The height, the looks...you may lack 'something' that she had but you will do…perfectly. I am sure of it."

Maimi had doubts in facing the seer because she thought that she was going to tell her that she was one of the people that they feared and hated and if the others found out, they will surely drive her away.

But she didn't want to leave them.

She was already tired of wandering in the woods and has become comfortable living in the camp, even if she has been there only for a couple of days. She enjoyed living with the people and interacting with them. For her, it felt like the first time she was ever welcomed.

The real reason why she waited for Miyabi to regain consciousness before talking to the seer is that she wanted someone who could protect the people to be available in case she had to leave, in case the seer told her that she is a King.

She was relieved that Natsumi hasn't told her anything like that. Instead the seer told her something that she was not expecting at all.

"Y-You want me to pretend to be a what? Makiheir?"

"Not just pretend but I want you to be one."
 
"But isn't that lying to the people? Isn't that betraying their trust?"

"Yes. I am willing to go that far."

"I will not take part in such a plan! I think it's preposterous!"

"I don't care what you think. You will help me."

"But I..."

"You will help me."

Maimi saw no trace of hesitation from the cold, blank stare of Natsumi. She was serious. Dead serious. And it looked like she would not take no as an answer.

"You get it already huh. Excellent. It's settled then. I will be expecting a lot from you."

"G-give me a good reason why I should do it." Maimi asked.

"Very well..."  Natsumi said her as she revealed a small opening at the wall of her tent. "Take a look around."

The small window had a perfect view of the camp's central area. In it was small stage where, according to Airi, they held meetings. Maimi saw the other people in the camp smiling and laughing. It was that time of the day where the people relax, take a break from their daily duties and have fun.

"The people here look happy, right?"

"Yes. They all look..."

"Wrong. They are just doing their best to hide their sorrow. Behind every smile and laughter is a sad story. "

"W-what do you mean by that?"

"You see, most of the people here have loved ones in the Kings' city. They are most likely treated as captives but hopefully they should still be alive. If they are alive, there's a possibility that they have already been brainwashed."

"Have you tried to rescue them?"

"We did and we failed. That is why the camp needs hope. Right now, the morale is at its lowest and after the previous defeat, the people are ready to give up. Miyabi is the only legitimate fighter around and I appreciate her efforts to keep the resistance going but it's not enough...the Makiheir is their only hope."

"W-wait. Before you continue, w-what exactly is a Makiheir?"

"You must be kidding me. You haven't heard of the Makiheir?"

"I...I lost my memory."

"Really huh. You should have told me that earlier. Very well..."

"Years ago, peace was only something the people in this land longed for. The leaders of the kingdoms were selfish and tried to conquer each other. Everyday, everywhere you looked, there was fighting.  Discrimination. Collateral damage. Prisoners of war. Famine. A lot of innocent people lost their lives to any reason possible. The people lived only to survive, knowing that each might be their last. The war lasted for years. No one thought that things could not go any worse but then the Endbringer arrived."

"Endbringer?"

"Yes. A beast descended from the heavens and continued the havoc caused by the constant fighting. It killed nearly all of the vegetation just by setting its foot on the earth. When it walked, the ground shook and caused walls to tumble. Its breath could ignite anything and cause it to combust until all that is left is ashes. It was a monster but it definitely didn't look like one. It was androgynous and had wings that of an angel. It carried a huge blade and with one stroke, it decimated entire armies and cleaved hills in half. All the weapons they tried were useless because of the aura that surrounded it. Some were foolish enough and tried to capture it and use its power against the other kingdoms. They paid dearly with their lives."

"Some believe that it was God who sent the beast to punish us and cleanse the land to pave the way for the next generation. Everyone thought that there was no hope...until Maki arrived."

"No one knew where she came from but she was able to gain the trust and convince the respective leaders of the kingdoms to unite in order to defeat the Endbringer. With the help of the prodigies, they were able to contain the Endbringer. But it eventually broke free. Even if she was not a fighter, Maki confronted it, because no on else tried to."

"Of course she was no match for it in combat and she was easily overpowered. The prodigies were no longer able to aid her since all their energies were spent in the containment spell. When the Endbringer was about to give the final blow, Maki started to sing. No one knows why her song was able to stop the Endbringer dead on its tracks. It dropped its sword and closed its eyes, seemingly falling asleep. The aura that protected it dissipated. Maki's victory was certain but one of the leaders, thinking that he will get all the credit if he killed it, was stupid to fire an magically-imbued arrow towards the Endbringer's heart. Maki said that it was no longer necessary and blocked the arrow with her body to save the Endbringer. The Endbringer opened its eyes and caught Maki before she fell on the ground."

'Save them.'

"Those were the last words Maki uttered before she passed away. In a fit of anger, the Endbringer killed the leader who shot the arrow just by staring at him. Then it fired a beam that killed all the other leaders of the kingdoms. Everybody else prepared for the end but the Endbringer stopped, retrieved its sword, carried Maki's body and went back to the heavens. A bolt of lightning struck the ground and a message appeared telling the people to start anew and rebuild."

"The smoke from the war that stopped the sun from shining on the land disappeared. The sky was blue once more and the land fertile. It was a signal that the dark ages were over. But there was also a warning in the message, that once the land becomes a battleground and the leaders become selfish again, the Endbringer will return."

"The people were not afraid because they believed that someone like Maki will also appear when the Endbringer comes and they called this person the Makiheir. But they also did not just rely on her. They followed what the message asked them to do. By helping each other rebuild, the kingdoms prospered and there was peace. The peace was enough and as years passed, the requisite for someone like Maki was no longer needed. That is until High-King brought the land to the dark ages once more."

"The Endbringer has come back? Is that what you are telling me?"

"It is the role of the Makiheir to prevent its return. If she fails to, then the Makiheir will be the one to fight it. So far, there has been no sign that it has returned. That's why High-King's tyranny must end, before the Endbringer descends once more."

"I see."

"So is everything clear now?"

"Kind of. But can I ask you something?"

"Go ahead."

"Did you...did you see all of this happen?"

"..."

"Natsumi?"

"I find that question extremely offensive. Do I really look old? I'm not even in my thirties yet. Of course I wasn't around yet during that time. The story was just passed on to me by my teacher."

"I'm sorry."

"It's okay. I forgive you."

"I will think about it first. I will tell you my answer when I'm ready."

"No need. I know what your answer will be already." Natsumi told her as Maimi prepared to exit her tent. "Our conversation will not leave my tent. It is composed of materials that prevent the people from the other side from hearing anything, even prodigies like Chisato. It's up to you if you want to tell anything to Yuko or anyone."

"You said that people outside won't be able to hear anything from the inside...but I swear I could hear you humming a familiar song before I entered earlier. I knew I heard it somewhere before..."

"Really? Then you must be the exception." Natsumi said as she smiled. "That was Maki's song. If it sounded familiar then that means that you've heard it even before you lost your memory."

"I see. By the way, Natsumi..."

"Yes?"

"C-can I ask you another question?"

"I would prefer that you call me Nacchi."

"Natsu...I mean Nacchi...am I...am I one of the Kings?"

"You are the only one who can answer that question, Maimi..."

===

Maimi left the tent with Natsumi's answer lingering in her mind. As she headed for Miyabi's tent, she kept on pondering what the seer meant by that and she was so lost in her thoughts that she didn't notice that she was being followed.

"Hey!"

She turned around and found three girls. One of them was wearing glasses. Another had a pair of pigtails. And the third was cute.

"C-can I help you with anything?" Maimi asked them.

"How'd you get so sexy?" asked by the one with the pigtails. "What do you eat? I hope I can grow up like you."

"Irori?! That's no way to talk to someone who could be the Makiheir!" said the cute one. "Please pardon her Ma'am. She doesn't know what she's talking about."

"I know what I'm talking about, Saki! Take a look at her legs! It's even better that Miss Airi's!!!"

"And she wears Miss Miyabi's tunic the way it's supposed to be." added the one wearing glasses.

"And how am I supposed to wear my tunic, Manami?"

"Chest out of course...wait, who said that?"

The three girls looked behind them and found Miyabi looking like she was ready to kill a chimera. There was a mix of a grin and a smile on her face. If she was not hurt she would have pinched their ears until they came off.

"Miss Miyabi..."

True. Miyabi was known as the camp's best fighter. But she was also notorious for being a hothead who loses her temper even to just a few words. That is the only reason why some of the people avoid her. But there are some like Airi who still admire her despite that small flaw.

"Saki, Irori, Manami. Please go back to your duties. You don't want Yuko to get mad, right?"

The three wondered why Miyabi did not blow her top. They were expecting her to start a fight but instead she was rather calm.

"Yes, Ma'am." the three replied as they bowed.

The two went ahead but one remained with Miyabi and Maimi.

"Hmmm. What is it, Saki?" Miyabi asked.

"I...I hope you get well soon, Miss Miyabi. We picked some herbs for you, in case you need them." Saki said as she offered a small pouch to Miyabi.

"Thank you, Saki." said Miyabi as she took the pouch from the small girl's little hands and patted her head. "I will be fine."

"You have a lot of admirers." Maimi said as they watched Saki leave.

"Those kids' parents are in the Kings' city. I promised them that if the Makiheir doesn't arrive, I will be the one who rescues their parents."

"Can you do that?"

"I don't know. But someone has to do it."

"How do you know that you're not the Makiheir?"

"Are you trying to start a fight?"

"What? Of course not. I'm just asking you something."

"Didn't the seer tell you that Maki had..."

Miyabi whispered something to her and Maimi checked her out after that.

"Looks like those are the 'some things' that I lacked she was referring to"

"See. If yours weren't enough, how are mine supposed to compete?"

===

A few days ago...

Chanponchan Throne Room

It has been months since this room has been used. There were still four chairs but now only three of them were occupied. The last time the Kings were in this room at the same time was when one of them was reportedly killed in action. But the reports of chimeras getting killed in a certain region caught their attention.

"Hmm. Looks like the fighter in that camp has gotten stronger. Do you think it's time we test her skills, Diamonds?" asked the King who had clubs-shaped earrings. "I want to fight."

"Killing a lot of chimeras isn't a gauge of how well she can fight. Though I have to admit that killing a few hundred in a span of a month is pretty impressive. I already asked Asami to create more powerful ones. She said that they will be ready in a few more days."

"Don't worry you two. I already sent some of my troops to spy on her~!"

"You mean Rabbit and Turtle? They're dead, Spades."

"If that is a joke, it's not a funny one Clubs~!"

"I'm not joking. I had some of my troops retrieve their bodies. They were found in the area where all the chimeras are getting killed. And take note of this: they were killed by the poison from Crosshair Turtle's daggers."

"Someone who can fight and defeat two members of Straight Flush? Interesting. I guess I was wrong about her. I want to meet this fighter too."

"G-get in line, Diamonds! Once I confirm that she indeed killed Rabbit and Turtle, I won't let anyone else kill her except me~!"

"Very well. I won't be in your way...but if Hearts was here, she would probably have left and killed the enemy even before we declared this meeting was over."

"How many times do I have to tell you to stop comparing me with her? She's dead, Diamonds. I saw her die with my own eyes. Or do you want me to tell you everything that happened then~?"

*Yawn* "No thanks, Spades. I'm tired of your story about Hearts trying to kill you so you killed her first. But you know, I still find that tale quite impossible. I mean, how can you defeat Hearts when you're the worst fighter among us?" 

The King of Spades stood from her chair, slapped the King of Clubs with the back of her hand and smiled.

"Shut up. Midget~."

The King of Clubs retaliated by kicking Spades who stood in front of her. She also got up from her chair and as she approached Spades, both of them were unsheathing their blades.  But before they were able to pull out their swords…

"Enough! This is a throne room, not an arena. If you want to fight, do it outside." Diamonds said as she snapped her fingers.

The other two kings retuned their swords to their sheaths and exchanged angry glances. Spades smirked and started to leave the room.

"I won't forget this, Clubs~." she said as she left.

"Are you alright?" Diamond asked Clubs after she saw her touching the part of her face that Spades hit.

"I'm fine. Kanon can hit harder than that during training."

"I see. I told you before not to provoke her. She has a short temper. Next time, I won't be stopping you two."

"Understood."

"Good. Meeting over." Diamonds said as she stood from her seat and prepared to head out. "By the way, what are we going to do with the girl who killed those chimeras?"

"Do not fret, I already have a spy in that camp..."

===

A few days later...

Thanks to the herbs Saki gave her, Miyabi felt like she was fully recovered. Even if Airi told her not to go out yet, she insisted that she alternated making rounds with Maimi.

After the afternoon patrol, Miyabi went somewhere, into a place she only knew.

Not far from the camp was a small spring. That was Miyabi's secret place, the place she goes to when she wants to relax, clear her mind and, well, take a bath. Even Airi doesn't know about it. Miyabi didn't want her to find out because if she did, she would surely want to take a bath with her there everytime.

Miyabi only noticed it after she has taken off all her garments that there was something or someone who was already in the spring before her.

With the illusion created by the spring's steam, she initially thought that it was a unicorn because of its complexion. But it was not. It was a girl.

The girl had wavy brown hair and she looked like she was around Airi's age, definitely younger than Miyabi. She was pretty and her skin was smooth. Miyabi found her big ears cute.

She stared at Miyabi, like a child would do if her mother caught her doing something naughty.

Like Miyabi, the girl didn't have any garments on.

But unlike her, the girl could probably wear Miyabi's favorite tunic the way it's supposed to be, triggering Miyabi's insecurities.

"Who are you?" Miyabi asked her as she crossed her arms on her chest. "How did you find this place?"

"..."

"Hey, I'm talking to you."

"M...ma..."

"What? I can't hear you. Speak louder!"





"M-MASTER!!!"
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 6
Post by: ayase909 on February 02, 2009, 08:30:37 AM
yay! was it rii-chan in the spring???????? make it rii-chan,,,,,,,,,make airi jealous, i want a love triangle, airi-miya and risako!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 6
Post by: rokun on February 02, 2009, 04:09:20 PM
It sure did sound like Rii-chan. :lol: Who knows with anything in this story though? XD After this last segment I have some more guesses on the kings too, but I'll keep them to myself for the moment. The only one I'm not sure of is what others have guessed about so far, so I'll go with that to say I have an idea on them all. :lol:

Interesting story about the Maki-heir, though with some all-powerful Endbringer able to come down and basically eliminate anyone, I'm not sure how much point anything is. :lol: That would sure be and easy way to rid of the kings though... unless they're more powerful even than they seem?

Also, yay for someone else using random eggs in a story! :D I figured I could count on you for that, especially considering your current signature. ;) Thanks for the long-awaited update!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 6
Post by: Amarghetta on February 02, 2009, 05:39:40 PM
Master? As in the girl is a slave... or a genie, maybe? XD
Whoa, if it's Rii-chan, I'll just die for an overdose of cuteness!  :wub:
(Or maybe not. I've resisted until now...)

Lol @ Miya for not being able to compete with Maki. Poor girl, everybody's making fun of her lack of feminine attributes. But, really, who can compete with Maki except for Yui-chan? :lol:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 6
Post by: JFC on February 03, 2009, 06:47:36 AM
Chapter 6
Quote
"The height, the looks...you may lack 'something' that she had but you will do…perfectly. I am sure of it."

Maimi had doubts in facing the seer because she thought that she was going to tell her that she was one of the people that they feared and hated and if the others found out, they will surely drive her away.
Well, there's no guarantee that Nacchi still won't tell Maimi what she fears most.

But...nevermind that for now. Exactly why is Nacchi still going on about Maimi and why "she will do"?  :?



Quote
Instead the seer told her something that she was not expecting at all.

"Y-You want me to pretend to be a what? Makiheir?"

"Not just pretend but I want you to be one."
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHH???  :o

But Nacchi told her that she wasn't the Makiheir...now she wants her to act like she's it anyway? Even with the "added" skills that Maimi has over the other soldiers in the camp, if she's not "the one", then she's not going to be able to do what "the one" needs to be able to do. So what's the point then?



Quote
"I will not take part in such a plan! I think it's preposterous!"

"I don't care what you think. You will help me."

"But I..."

"You will help me."

Maimi saw no trace of hesitation from the cold, blank stare of Natsumi. She was serious. Dead serious. And it looked like she would not take no as an answer.
Eeek. Something tells me mad Nacchi is is NOT a good thing.
:mon curtain:



Quote
the camp needs hope. Right now, the morale is at its lowest and after the previous defeat, the people are ready to give up. Miyabi is the only legitimate fighter around and I appreciate her efforts to keep the resistance going but it's not enough...the Makiheir is their only hope.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah, I see.  With their morale down, the camp's even more vulnerable that it normally would be. With their current state of mind, they likely wouldn't survive an attack because they wouldn't put up much of a fight. If they believe that the Makiheir is on their side, then they'll believe that the Kings CAN be slain, and they'll fight to see that it happens.



Quote
*THE TALE OF "THE MAKIHEIR"*
Well, well, well.  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinterestung, to say the least.
:mon huh2:

That "Endbringer" doesn't sound like something you want pissed off at you. :O



Quote
The peace was enough and as years passed, the requisite for someone like Maki was no longer needed. That is until High-King brought the land to the dark ages once more.
So it isn't necessarily High-King themselves that the people need to worry about, but the fact that they're the ones who might potentially cause the return of The Endbringer.



Quote
"So is everything clear now?"

"Kind of. But can I ask you something?"

"Go ahead."

"Did you...did you see all of this happen?"

"..."

"Natsumi?"

"I find that question extremely offensive. Do I really look old? I'm not even in my thirties yet. Of course I wasn't around yet during that time. The story was just passed on to me by my teacher."

"I'm sorry."
I don't know whether to chuckle at the "age" joke, be worried for Maimi in case she really pissed off Nacchi, or be extra suspicious of Nacchi's reaction.
:dunno:



Quote
"Our conversation will not leave my tent. It is composed of materials that prevent the people from the other side from hearing anything, even prodigies like Chisato. It's up to you if you want to tell anything to Yuko or anyone."

"You said that people outside won't be able to hear anything from the inside...but I swear I could hear you humming a familiar song before I entered earlier. I knew I heard it somewhere before..."

"Really? Then you must be the exception." Natsumi said as she smiled. "That was Maki's song. If it sounded familiar then that means that you've heard it even before you lost your memory."
So other than Nacchi, no one else knows the full, REAL story of Maki and The Endbringer? Makes one wonder if telling them would even make a difference?  Maimi knows that it's The Endbringer that can bring the end of it all, but according to what Nacchi told her, it won't be something that they'll have to worry about if High-King is stopped. Currently, all the people of the land consider stopping High-King to be of utmost importance. If they do it, then it should mean that they would automatically stop The Endbringer (regardless of whether they're aware of it's existence or not). Keeping the others in the dark about it might actually be better. They're scared enough at the prospect of fighting High-King, to hear about The Endbringer...that might be too much for them to overcome their fear.



Quote
"C-can I ask you another question?"

...

am I...am I one of the Kings?"

"You are the only one who can answer that question, Maimi..."
Heh, it's one of those "only if you want to be" kind of responses. Makes sense in a way. Maimi's still her own person, lost memory or not. In her past, she was a King, but that doesn't mean that she has to be one now. NOW, she's simply Maimi...and Maimi can be whoever she wants to be.  :yep:



Quote
*MAIMI'S "FANS"*
Awwwwwwwwww...kawaii~! :lol:



Quote
"And she wears Miss Miyabi's tunic the way it's supposed to be." added the one wearing glasses.

"And how am I supposed to wear my tunic, Manami?"

"Chest out of course...wait, who said that?"

The three girls looked behind them and found Miyabi looking like she was ready to kill a chimera. There was a mix of a grin and a smile on her face. If she was not hurt she would have pinched their ears until they came off.
XD



Quote
"Didn't the seer tell you that Maki had..."

Miyabi whispered something to her and Maimi checked her out after that.

"Looks like those are the 'some things' that I lacked she was referring to"

"See. If yours weren't enough, how are mine supposed to compete?"
Took me a second to figure this one out.  Then it clicked...it's "Maki's" heir.
:wahaha:



Quote
It has been months since this room has been used. There were still four chairs but now only three of them were occupied. The last time the Kings were in this room at the same time was when one of them was reportedly killed in action. But the reports of chimeras getting killed in a certain region caught their attention.
Uh-oh...the Kings know something's up.  :shocked:



Quote
"Hmm. Looks like the fighter in that camp has gotten stronger. Do you think it's time we test her skills, Diamonds?" asked the King who had clubs-shaped earrings. "I want to fight."
Shit, not only do they know something's up, but they know WHERE it's happening?!?!?
:mon scare:



Quote
"Killing a lot of chimeras isn't a gauge of how well she can fight. Though I have to admit that killing a few hundred in a span of a month is pretty impressive. I already asked Asami to create more powerful ones. She said that they will be ready in a few more days."
Asami? Are we talking about...Konkon?
:OMG:



Quote
"G-get in line, Diamonds! Once I confirm that she indeed killed Rabbit and Turtle, I won't let anyone else kill her except me~!"

"Very well. I won't be in your way...but if Hearts was here, she would probably have left and killed the enemy even before we declared this meeting was over."

"How many times do I have to tell you to stop comparing me with her? She's dead, Diamonds. I saw her die with my own eyes. Or do you want me to tell you everything that happened then~?"
Hmmmm...so then...Maimi was Hearts? We know that Reina is Spades.



Quote
*Yawn* "No thanks, Spades. I'm tired of your story about Hearts trying to kill you so you killed her first. But you know, I still find that tale quite impossible. I mean, how can you defeat Hearts when you're the worst fighter among us?"

The King of Spades stood from her chair, slapped the King of Clubs with the back of her hand and smiled.

"Shut up. Midget~."

...

"Enough! This is a throne room, not an arena. If you want to fight, do it outside." Diamonds said as she snapped her fingers.
Midget? Clubs must be Captain...that leaves Aichan to be Diamonds (which makes sense, given her more "authoritative" tone amongst them during this meeting).



Quote
Meeting over." Diamonds said as she stood from her seat and prepared to head out. "By the way, what are we going to do with the girl who killed those chimeras?"

"Do not fret, I already have a spy in that camp..."
Oh boy.  :-X



Quote
Not far from the camp was a small spring. That was Miyabi's secret place, the place she goes to when she wants to relax, clear her mind and, well, take a bath. Even Airi doesn't know about it. Miyabi didn't want her to find out because if she did, she would surely want to take a bath with her there everytime.
Would that be such a bad thing? :D



Quote
*THE SUPRISE AT THE SPRING*
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh boy.
 :hip blink:



Quote
"M...ma..."

"What? I can't hear you. Speak louder!"





"M-MASTER!!!"
Ummmmmmmmmmm...does Miyabi have an apprentice/squire?

Or should I say......enter...the spy?    :shocked
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 6
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on February 07, 2009, 02:34:26 AM
Well, I have taken more than expected to make my comment.
Forgive  for this. nE?  :P

chapter 5


Quote
"Miya...oh Miya~ah!"

"A-Airi? Is that you? Where am I?"

"You were right about unicorns all along! They do exist!"

"I told you so. Wait, where are you?"

"I'm riding a unicorn! And she's got some pretty nice legs. I bet she can run very fast!"

"Where are you?!"

Airi didn't respond anymore.

Miyabi got up and ran. She wanted to see Airi but more importantly, she wanted to see the mythical beast the two of them would mostly argue about. That was the first time that Airi told her that she was right about unicorns. And she wanted to rub it in her face.

She didn't know exactly where she was supposed to go but she ran. She felt that she was running forever but she feels that she was running the right direction. She was about to give up but Airi called her again.

"Miya...I'm here..."

That was all she needed. She followed Airi's voice and finally found herself in a stable. She caught her breath and made sure Airi was there.

"A-Airi?"
Unicorn ...
hahha my white horse really looks like a unicorn, it is very white.
alone that  do not have horns my horse. lol
a question ...
Why Miyabi much love for unicorns?
Airi is so Kawai  calling to miyabyi. lol
jajajaja!
Airi riding a unicorn. poor Miyabi  :hee:

Quote
"Look Miya, she's so white and gentle! Her hair is so soft...and she smells nice too!"

"I told you so."

"It won't hurt me right? Oh! It's licking me! Stop! That tickles!"

"Hahaha! It's harmless. Just don't do anything...naughty. You might scare it away."

"Why don't you come here Miya..."

Airi ...
What are you doing?  :depressed:
you is really so innocent?  :dunno:

Quote
"Alright. Now what are...wait..."

hehehe Miya  :glasses:

Quote
"Wait!"

"That's not a unicorn!" Miyabi said as she saw the 'beast' Airi was 'riding'.

"That's....that's...."

"MAIMI!!!"
Miyabi believes in the existence of unicorns, Miyabi is innocent and beautiful in this part.
but ...
is not as innocent as Airi.
curious ...
Airi is innocent and does not believe in the existence of unicorns.
This part is fun.  :on lol:
Another detail ...
Maimi be a unicorn,   :shock:
Airi ...  :mon huh:
AIRI only you believe this.   :mon sweat:

Quote
"..."
"You were right about the legs though..."
:mon sweat: miya hehehe

Quote
Miyabi sat up from her mattress and looked around. She was home. She was at the camp. She was in her tent.
after all, was only a dream.  :mon nap:
strange  the dream of miyabi.  :mon sweat:
dreaming of unicorns ...
Pegasos are the best!  :shy2:
the pegasos are the most beautiful!  :shy2:
but, maimi  be a unicorn in the dream of miyabi hehehe ... lol 

Quote
Someone was wearing her favorite tunic.

"What the? Maimi?!"

this part is no longer a dream of Miyabi?  :on yellcard:  :P

Quote
"Hmmm. I'm not sure if I should be happy that you're dreaming about me...I already saw some signs when you were trying to undress me from my armor when we first me so I'm not surprised one bit...Oh, and I borrowed this for a while. It's a bit tight, but maybe it's really supposed to be this way, so I can flaunt something you obviously don't have..." the girl said, referring to the tunic.
jajajajajajajajajajajajajajajajajajjajajajajajjajjajjajajajajajajA!!!!!  :mon fyeah:
Maimi is very direct!  :whistle:  :sweat:
I like to see a direct maimi and say what you think!  :on woohoo:
Ha is interesting!  :mon determined:

Quote
"What are you doing in my tent?"
good question Miyabi, good question Miya.  :mon fu: :mon thumb:

Quote
"Waiting for you to wake up. It's been almost a week. I was also going to resort to kissing to wake you up but I remembered that you're not a princess...and you don't have pure blood in your body."
Maimi is noble  you!  :mon inluv: :mon innocent:
cares about Miyabi!  :mon cute: kawaii :)

Quote
"WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!!! I'M STILL A VIRGIN!!!"
   
Miyabi you fell andalusia wordplay of Maimi.
maimi this often of  word. lol
I wonder if   this is spontaneous. :P

Quote
"Sorry. What I meant was you have some of my blood in you now too. I had to donate some of mine to replace the blood you lost. Good thing we share they same blood type...You're a virgin huh. Good for you then."
maimi that is noble!  :mon inluv: :mon cute: :mon cute: :mon innocent:
Maimi sharing blood with Miyabi! Miyabi is virgin kawai!!  :mon innocent:


Quote
"Oh." Miyabi hid her blush by covering herself with her blanket. "I thought you left us back there."
Miyabi is kawaii in of part!!!  :mon innocent: :mon innocent:

Quote
"Chisato. She can heal any wound...she can even erase the scars it leaves behind."

"She has one on her face. Why doesn't she get rid of that?"

"So you saw that too huh."

"Of course. But the scar seems to hide itself when she's got that big smile on her face, just like the way she hides her sorrow."

"She told us that that scar will remain there to remind her of what her purpose is in this world."

"And that is?"

"To be a person for others, to put those in need ahead before herself."

"Quite noble of her. That will be quite a responsibility."

Chisato is interesting in this chapter.
was the savior of Miyabi.
but ...
Chisato is cruel with she herself.

Quote
"Prodigies?"

"People born with extraordinary abilities: abilities that can create life, abilities that can change life and abilities that can end life. There was an academy that helped these people harness their powers...but lot of them perished when it was attacked. No one knows how High-King was able to defeat an entire school of them, considering they could have obliterated the Kings even before they can set foot in the academy...Some suspect that it was an inside job, that one of the prodigies had connections to High-King, someone who most likely knows what the others' abilities are and she cast a spell of immunity on High-King to protect them. Chisato and a few others were able to escape but the got separated once they fled. I do know that one is with Kaori's camp."
Chisato means  that she   be serious, responsible and focused??  :mon closeup:
is a good place to know more about the characters and this part of history.  :mon determined:
 the work of chisato is respectable.  :mon cute:


Quote
"Wow. You sure know a lot about history."
kakkoi, Miyabi is kakkoi  :on GJ:
   
she really has much knowledge ...  :on study:
maimi understand her surprise.  :mon sweat:

Quote
"History?! That just happened a few months ago! And you won't need books to remember something as tragic as that!"
lol  :mon emo:  if it just happened.
Kings are to be feared!
I wonder ...  :mon ignore:
If Maimi... if she was there when all this happened.  :mon huh:

Quote
"I see."
   :mon sweat: :mon pissed:

Quote
"I forgot about your memory loss. Have you asked Chisato if she can..."
   :mon wind:
yes, Maimi lost his memory and can not remember that.  :mon suspect: :mon exhaust:
Quote
"Restore it? I asked her but she said that restoring a person's memory hasn't been taught to her yet. She did not risk trying it on me, because if mind might get messed up, I'll end up like you."
After all ...  :mon huh:
is not as simple to restore the memory.  :mon corn:  :mon cigar:
would be too simple and easy that Maimi regain her memory so fast.  :mon exhaust:   :mon dunno:

Quote
"I have a straight mind, yo! How about our leader? Have you met her?"
really??? Miyabi???  :mon dunno:  :mon noprob: :mon evillaff:



tomorrow continue with post.
    :mon study:

Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 6
Post by: slasha on February 09, 2009, 10:57:18 PM
So Maimi has to pretend to be a Makiheir...hope she doesn't get in trouble

And Nacchi scared me with the seriousness

I'm glad Miyabi's feeling better though
Title: Saga of the Kings: Diamonds
Post by: Aioros on February 12, 2009, 06:16:12 PM
Diamonds
========

"Hmmm? What's the matter Risa?"

*sniff* "They laughed at me. They laughed at my answer." *sniff*

"Hahaha. You're crying because of that? Hahaha."

"You believe me, don't you? Chanponchan exists, right?"

"I'm not...I don't think it..." she stopped herself from laughing but it could not be avoided.

*sniff* *sniff*

"Oh, alright. I believe you Risa."

"Even if they laugh at you too?"

"I don't care about what they do or what they think. You're more important than them."

"Thank you..." Risa said as she embraced her.

Risa was her best friend. They lived in the same village, went to the same school, had the same group of friends...they were like sisters who couldn't be separated.

She seemed like an austere person when she was younger and many thought that there was something wrong with her. She would not go out of their house and just watched the other girls as they played outside. But Risa, the first person not from her family to reach out and talk to her, had a cheerful attitude and she helped her lighten up and become more sociable.

Years passed and they grew. They grew up into beautiful women. They were even called Celestials.

Though they were just commoners, news of their beauty spread even to those in the upper class. Earls, Dukes and even Princes tried to ask their hands for marriage but both declined them gently. They were not yet ready. Even rejected, those men didn't cease to admire and respect the two.

But there was one king who didn't take it well. And he went too far.

He instructed his men to abduct the two girls...

===

The blindfold prevented her from seeing and the rope stopped her from doing anything. But she could hear Risa crying, calling her, asking for help. She couldn't see but she knew what he was doing to her. All she could do was cry.

She couldn't help her.

She couldn't see her.

Until it was her turn.

===

Surprisingly, the king didn't kill them. Instead he kept them in a dungeon and used them whenever he wanted to. They were bound by shackles that would stop them in case they tried to take their lives or attempt to harm the king.

The king tried to do something new every time they would engage in those acts. Sometimes he would use pain to produce the pleasure he was looking for. He would ask them to do things to each other as he watched and he would lash them in case they refused.

Though they were violated and abused, they never lost their beauty and they looked as young as ever, for the king also had control of one prodigy and he would command her to heal their wounds, remove any scars and restore them back to how they were during their first time, untainted and untouched.

So it was their first time. Everytime.

The pernicious deed continued almost everyday but the two of them never lost hope.

Because they had each other.

Days.

Weeks.

Months.

They endured it. Together.

But one day, she woke up alone. They told her that Risa died and they already disposed her body in a nearby marsh. She also found out from one of the guards that her family was killed when they tried to beg for her freedom.

She was crushed.

Lost.

Afraid.

She did not know how to go on...

===

"W-what's your name?" she asked the prodigy while she was restoring her once more. "We've been doing this for a couple of times but you still haven't told me your name."

"A-Asami. My name is Asami." answered the prodigy. "T-this is the first time you talked to me."

"I don't have anyone to talk to anymore. Can you be my friend?"

"F-friend?"

"Yes."

Asami didn't answer her with words. Instead she started to sob and tears ran down her cheeks.

"I guess that means yes?"

"I'm sorry. For what I'm doing to you. I'm sorry for everything that I did. I know it's unforgivable. I would be honored if you will be the one to kill me someday."

"Don't. I have nothing against you. I know it's not your fault. And besides, you’re my friend. I would never want to do anything like that to you."

"T-thank you."

"What's your story?"

"My parents sold me to him to repay a debt."

"Really? I'm sorry for asking you about that. We should talk about something else. How long have you been here?"

"So long even I don't remember."

"You have powers right? Why don't you fight back?"

Asami pointed at the ornament on her neck.

"As long as this choker is around, I am under his control. It only gets tighter if I try to remove it. It sends shocks even if I just think of going against him."

"I see...Asami...?"

"Yes?"

"Aren't you tired of this kind of life?"

===

She was tired.

But her life was like that. She thought that there would be no end to it but one night, a woman named Makoto, opened the doors of her dungeon.

"Hurry. All the guards are in the festival. This is our chance." Makoto told her as she removed the shackles that bound her.

"Asami...I have so set her free too."

"No need." answered Makoto and Asami appeared behind her. "I already took care of that. I also removed that stupid choker."

"T-thank you. But why are you doing this? Will you not get into trouble?"

"I plan on leaving this place along with you two. I'm sick and tired of what's going on here. He may be my father but I don't condone his actions. I'm a woman just like you afterall."

"He's your father?"

"Yes. But I'm nothing like him."

"I...I want to...I'm going to kill your father first." she said as she grabbed the small sword that was on Makoto's waist. "I won't let you stop me. I'm sorry."

"It's your choice. We will be waiting for you in the southern gate."

"Don't wait for me. I will follow you..."

===

The sword, though small, was still heavy.

She never tried to wield any kind of weapon before.

But she dragged it, until she reached the king's room.

He was asleep.

Perfect.

He won't know what's going to happen to him.

She only had one chance.

With all her might she carried the sword over her head.  She stopped her tears from falling until it was over.

For her family.

For Risa.

She only had one chance.

But she missed.

The sword was too heavy.

The king woke up and took her down and knocked her out.

And proceeded to do what he always does to her...

===

She woke up in the dungeon once more. The shackles were back on her wrists and ankles.

She looked at herself from a puddle of water and saw bruises on her face. She also noticed a choker similar to Asami wrapped around her neck. There were also gashes over her entire body. She could barely stand up so she crawled to where they would leave her food. She was just about to take a bite from a piece of bread when one guard came bursting in and dragged her out.

The king was infuriated after finding out that Asami was now gone. Without Asami, there was no way to restore her back. Her beauty was still there, but her purity was withered. He refused to look at her now, with her current state. He regretted that he roughed her up the night before.

But...

He knew that the guards wanted a piece of her so he said:

"I have no use for her anymore. Do whatever you want."

And that's exactly what the guards did.

They took her to their barracks and did whatever they wanted...

===

When they were done with her, they dumped her body in the middle of the forest, thinking that the beasts will be the one to finish her off.

There was a hunter who was just passing by and caught a glimpse of her. He still recognized her as one of the Celestials, despite all her wounds.

He took her to his cabin and nursed her until she was healthy. She recovered but all the scars remained.

He was able to remove the chains but nothing can be done to the shackles.

She was in good hands. But she hasn't said anything since the day he found her.

He would tell her stories and do things to try and cheer her up but it was useless.

She knew that his intentions were pure, but she could not forgive, let alone forget what the king and those guards did to her, to Risa.

She was not ready to love.

But she did not let his efforts go in vain. She would smile back at him and that was enough.

He knew that there was still hope for her.

Day by day, she opened up and told him what has happened to her, what they did to her and he listened so he would understand her more.

One day, while the two of them were gazing at the sky, he held her hand and confessed his feelings.

She was overwhelmed, for she thought that no one could ever love someone like her.

Someone who was abused, violated, stripped of her dignity.

She asked him if it was just because of sympathy that he said that but he said that his love is something deeper than that.

She hugged him and thanked him. He promised her that everything will be alright.

Back in the cabin, just when they were about to consummate their love, memories of her past haunted her and she ran away. He followed and found her, sitting under a tree.

She told him to leave her alone but he insisted that they talk.

She screamed and closed her eyes as he was about to hold her hand.

But his hand never reached her.

She opened her eyes after hearing a thud.

Her lover's body lay on the ground, his head severed from his body.

There was a woman, wiping the blood from her sword and looked at her. She wore an elegant-looking armor and carried a few other swords on her back.

"Men are such filthy creatures, aren't they? Do not believe anything he told you. Love? Ha! He just wants to screw you then when he gets tired of you he'll leave you behind! All men are like that. So don't be fooled!"

The woman threw the sword she was cleaning at her side.

"You can have that. I know that she will be very useful."

She picked up the sword. Though it was a lot bigger than the sword she used when she tried to kill the king, it felt as light as a feather.

"Ooh. Looks like I was right all along. She sensed all the hatred inside and chose you. Her name is Godsmite. Nice, nice."

She stood up tried to slash vertically with the sword. It was just a light swing but it cracked the earth and blew away some of the trees that was in front of her.

She swung the sword harder, this time into the sky. It was able to part the clouds that were blocking the moon. 

"Careful there. I don't want you cutting the moon in half or something." the woman warned her.

She was speechless after seeing what the sword could do. She could finally get back at her tormentors. But she felt that having a weapon is not enough. She wanted to get stronger.

"If you want, you can come with me. I still need to find the owners of my other swords. And I will be training you as we go along."

She didn't have a choice. She had no where left to go and she knew that the woman would kill her if she refused.

She said yes.

"Good. There's a castle nearby. Maybe you want to test the sword more there? I bet you can destroy its walls from where you are standing right now."

"No. I will save that kingdom for last. When I am ready."

"Very well. What's your name?"

"Ai."


~~~

"Ai! Wake up Ai~!"

"S-Spades...where am I?"

"Daydreaming again huh~?"

"Didn't I tell you not to call me by that name when we're not in my room?"

"But we are in your room...and I am on your bed...and I am on top of you~!"

"Oh..."

"Know what, you should have told me earlier that you weren't in the mood. Humping a corpse is not fun. Not fun at all~." Spades said as she got off and dressed up. "Be back later, ne~?"

Without putting anything on, Ai got up from her bed and stepped outside her balcony.

All her other scars were erased by Asami.

She was as beautiful as ever.

It was just in time for dusk and she watched as the lights of the city started to get lit.

"Chanponchan exists, Risa. Let's see them laugh at us now..." she said as she touched the shackles that were still on her wrists. And the choker was still present too, even if the others were capable of removing it. Ai wanted it to remain. Those were the last fragments of her past afterall.

They called her a Celestial before, a woman known for her beauty and benevolence.

But now she is the King of Diamonds, just a mention of her name causes anyone to cower in fear and despair.

Kill me


She went back inside and picked up her sword.

"Looks like he grew back a tongue, Masae."

She pushed a panel and a portion of her wall spun.

There was a man chained to it.

"What should we do to you today? I know! I'm going to crack your skull open and scatter your brains all over the place. Let's find out how long you will recover from that."

"Kill me...please...I can't take this anymore...I beg you..."

"I don't remember you stopping when we begged you to."

It was the king.

The king who asked his men to abduct her and Risa.

The king who took away their innocence, the one who abused them each night.

The king who killed her parents.

"No. It would be unfair if I killed you know. If you die, I would be the only one burdened with pain and suffering. I decide when you die."

"P-please..."

"Silence!" yelled Ai as he cut off one of his limbs. Roots emerged from his body and started to reattach the severed arm.

Ai asked Asami to infuse the king's body with a highly-regenerative plant.

So when Ai cuts or stabs the king, the plant's core will try to restore him back. Even if his head gets cut, or his whole body torn, he won't die but it will leave him disfigured. He can survive almost anything. In fact he didn't even have to eat anymore. He will only die if he is set on fire.

"Killing you won't bring Risa or my family back!"

"I...I told you...you friend is still alive...She didn't die...I just sold her to another king..."

"Shut up!" shouted Ai as she plunged her sword into the king's mouth and left if there. "Do you expect me to believe anything you say?! After what you've done?!"

"She...she..."

"Enough!!!"

Ai punched the sword that was sticking out of the king's mouth, causing it to turn and slicing the king's head across. As soon as the upper part of his head fell on the ground, roots emerged from his neck and started to slowly reconstruct him.

Ai pushed on the panel again to remove him from her sight.

She picked up Godsmite, her sword, and wiped it clean.

"I'm sorry for hitting you, Masae. I got carried away. The choker still sends shocks whenever I hurt him, but it really doesn't hurt anymore..."

*knock* *knock*

"Enter."

A young girl went inside.

"Mistress, they asked me to call you. It's time for dinner and I can see everything since you're not wearing anything and...oooh don't you feel cold? Should I get some clothes from your cupboard?" the girl said as she covered her eyes with her hands.

"Hahaha. What's the matter Ayaka? This is not the first time you saw me in a state of undress."

"I don't know. I'm just envious of your body, Mistress."

"You have nothing to be envious of. My body has gone through a lot. And I pray that you'll never have to endure whatever hell I went through."

"I see."

"So."

"So...when are you going to get dressed? I want to eat dinner now you know…"
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings: Diamonds
Post by: Fenrir on February 12, 2009, 07:39:50 PM
Hmmm, is Maimi going to become villain to savior?! She has every reason to try to kill Spades.

Ahaha, Miya has her own fanclub and now soon-to-be slave? Maid? Or is she really a spy?! :o

Takagaki!!!  :cry: :cry: :pleeease: I got all sad, depressed, and mad at the stuff they had to go through. I say torture the king until then end of time!!!  :twisted: :angry: :twisted: But if the king is saying the truth, that means Risa could still be alive!!! Perhaps Ai can still be redeemed? :o

And an appearance by Miki!! XD :heart:

Title: Re: Saga of the Kings: Diamonds
Post by: JFC on February 13, 2009, 07:33:25 AM
Diamonds

Quote
*THE BIRTH OF DIAMONDS*
HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOLY FUCK!!!
:mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf:

Risa NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
:pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease:

Mako's dad?!?! That king was Mako's DAD?????   :shocked  :shocked  :shocked

God I hope Aichan eventually paid back that king (not to mention his guards) for what they did.  :angry: :angry: :angry:

It's no wonder they've got Konkon on their side. Aichan was kind to her, in spite of what she was being made to do to her and Risa. More than that, Aichan was probably one of (if not) the first friend she ever had.  She witnessed first-hand what Aichan went through, so she's got just as much reason to hate/be bitter.

MIKI-SAMA GAVE HER THE SWORD!!! :o :o :o



Quote
"Ai! Wake up Ai~!"

"S-Spades...where am I?"

"Daydreaming again huh~?"

"Didn't I tell you not to call me by that name when we're not in my room?"

"But we are in your room...and I am on your bed...and I am on top of you~!"

"Oh..."

"Know what, you should have told me earlier that you weren't in the mood. Humping a corpse is not fun. Not fun at all~." Spades said as she got off and dressed up. "Be back later, ne~?"
Were they? Did Reina just...yeah...she did, didn't she? They were....

Oy vey.  :sweatdrop:



Quote
"Chanponchan exists, Risa. Let's see them laugh at us now..." she said as she touched the shackles that were still on her wrists. And the choker was still present too, even if the others were capable of removing it. Ai wanted it to remain. Those were the last fragments of her past afterall.
Man, how long has it been? How long as Aichan been so angry?  :cry:



Quote
Kill me

She went back inside and picked up her sword.

"Looks like he grew back a tongue, Masae."
Masae? The sword? I thought Miki said it was named "Godsmite".  This some personal nickname that Aichan gave it?

And wait a sec...grew back a tongue? :?



Quote
*BEHIND THE PANEL*
Ooooooooooooooooooooooh vengeance is DAMN cold, isn't it. :O

As much as I abhor torture in real life...considering the circumstances of WHO it is, and the "history" between them, I can't say that what Aichan's doing isn't understandable, to say the least.



Quote
"I...I told you...you friend is still alive...She didn't die...I just sold her to another king..."

"Shut up!" shouted Ai as she plunged her sword into the king's mouth and left if there. "Do you expect me to believe anything you say?! After what you've done?!"
He could indeed be lying through his teeth, and just trying to come up with SOMETHING to get her to end it all, but if he's telling the truth here, then he was a complete idiot to tell her that she had died in the first place.  Psychologically speaking, when Aichan was still his prisoner, he could have made her more...compliant...if he had said that Risa was alive and out there somewhere, instead of dead at the bottom of some marsh the way he did. BIG mistake. Telling someone that you killed their best friend and dumped her body somewhere to rot? What was he thinking?

More importantly, IF Risa really WAS sold off to another king, what became of her?  :huhuh



Quote
*knock* *knock*

"Enter."

A young girl went inside.

"Mistress, they asked me to call you. It's time for dinner and I can see everything since you're not wearing anything and...oooh don't you feel cold? Should I get some clothes from your cupboard?" the girl said as she covered her eyes with her hands.

"Hahaha. What's the matter Ayaka? This is not the first time you saw me in a state of undress."

"I don't know. I'm just envious of your body, Mistress."

"You have nothing to be envious of. My body has gone through a lot. And I pray that you'll never have to endure whatever hell I went through."

"I see."

"So."

"So...when are you going to get dressed? I want to eat dinner now you know…"
That's oddly cute.

I'm not the only one who has hopes for Aichan, right?


AYAKA! :wub:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings: Diamonds
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on February 19, 2009, 01:57:27 AM
First, I ask forgiveness  the writer of this story ....
actually, I have taken too long with my comments.   :doh:
Now I have joined three chapters, which I must comment.
I will do my best ...
I will endeavor to write my English ... and. ..
I hope you understand my poor English writing.   :mon cute:
I hope you will forgive me.  :mon wind:

Happy day of the love and the friendship.

continued  the fifth chapter.  :theking

Quote
'Yuko? Yeah. We've talked. She said I can stay for a while as long as I prove myself useful. I love talking to her. Best thing she told me was she wanted High-King out because she's been deprived of men for so long it's no longer funny...but she should try to control her drinking. Not that I mind learning some secrets about you before she passes out.'

That is Yuuko Nakazawa, so frank and showing their convenience in Maimi.
Well, at first Yuko seems to be kind and generous, but then pulls her nails. with the "She said I can stay for a while as long as I prove myself useful."  :mon wind:  :mon sweat:  :mon heh:  :mon corn:  :mon sigh:

Quote
'Secrets like?'

'You still wet your bed sometimes?'

'That's not true!'

'What's that?' Maimi asked as she pointed at Miya's blanket.

'...It's...It's not what you think.'

'It's okay. You were dreaming about me anyway.'

'...'

'You did it too when you were dreaming about Airi.'

'...'
   :mon sweat:
Bedwetting ...
This is shameful ... Miya.... lol
Maimi  dreamed with Airi?  :mon inluv: :mon innocent:
Maimi have this feeling of attraction by Airi.  :mon misch:
the secrets of the dreams of both, have been uncovered.  :mon psst:

Quote
"Fine. What about the seer? Have you talked to Natsumi?"

"Not yet. But that's what I'm going to do today." Maimi replied as she got up. "For someone who just woke up, you sure talk a lot. See you later."
seers ...  :mon nyah:
kowai....  :mon POd:
Quote
"W-Wait!"
Nani??? Ahora que Miyabi.... lol AH!!! Yo amo el español!!! que facil es escribir el español!! :D

Quote
"You can't go out yet. Don't worry about your rounds. I've been taking care of them while you were out. If you're going to ask me to take off this tunic, I'm afraid I can't...unless you want me to make rounds naked."
:mon sweat:

Quote
"No, not that. I just want to...I want to say thank you for saving Airi. Thank you for saving me. I'm sorry if I doubted you before."

She wanted to say more but she felt if she continued she would burst into tears. Miyabi already counted her out and Maimi was the last person she was expecting to save their hides.  But even as a total stranger, she comes to their aid and manages to defeat two of High-King's elite. If not for her, she and Airi would probably have ended as food for the chimeras.
Miya...  :mon cute: :mon hanky:
Miyabi, you are so sweet and sincere in this part.
Show your feelings  is something very noble.
What is sometimes difficult to do it?
It is sometimes difficult to show the feelings ...
but for that, you have to gather a lot of courage and courage to reveal his feelings or make them know! nE?  :gmon sing: :gmon sweet:

Quote
"Y-You're welcome. Just recover faster. I'm tired of fighting chimeras. I want to fight someone who can actually make me sweat. I'll tell Airi to drop by. She's been waiting for you to wake up too."
Maimi you is also very nice and pleasant in this part.
Nice to see two comrades.
So you Maimi, wants to fight with someone very strong.
This is very interesting, I'm sure of that. I'm sure you'll find that person very strong.
and you could get hurt.  :gmon hot:
Be careful please.   :gmon hot:
And fulfill her dream.  :gmon nya:

Quote
"Come back here when you're done with the patrol. Let's talk some more."
Miya is nice that you is very sweet!
I'm sure that Maimi know the value of that it means to have friends.  :gmon sing:



Quote
Airi told her that the seer was kind of moody. She'll talk to you if she wants to, she won't if she doesn't. That doesn't scare Maimi. Nothing scares Maimi.
Really?? Abe moody?? lol  :mon huh: :mon sweat:

Quote
But maybe she was afraid of what the seer might tell her. Maybe the seer will tell her what she doesn't want to hear: that she is indeed one of the Kings.

She stared at the tents entrance, as if waiting for something to happen.
it is normal for you to be afraid of this revelation.
 the of high king are hated and feared by all.
check whether their fear is correct ...
would be a little terrible for you Maimi.  :mon emo:

Quote
"Why are you just standing there? Come in, I've been waiting for you." the person inside the tent told her.
:mon cweepy:

Quote
"O-okay."
  :mon determined:

Quote
Maimi entered the tent and found the seer sitting across a small table.

"Have a seat."
  prepared Maimi?  :mon suspect:  :mon corn:

Quote
She thought that the seer was someone older than Yuko but the person in front of her was just in her late twenties, not a wrinkle on her face. Just like Yuko, she was beautiful.
you was surprised by Abe. Ne? Maimi?  :mon dunno:
Abe does no seem  pass  the years in she.   :mon psst:

Quote
"I am Maimi. Nice to meet you." she said as she bowed before the seer.

"Natsumi. Now let's get on to business shall we? Can I have a look at your sword?" the seer asked.
Maimi excellent, showing good manners.  :mon fyeah:

Quote
"Of course." Maimi prepared to hand over the sword she borrowed from Yuko but..

"Not that, the other one!"

"I'm not sure if you can carry it."

"Just do as I say."

Maimi handed her sword to the smaller woman. To her surprise, the seer was able to handle the sword with ease, as easy as the way Maimi handles it.
Good...
Was somewhat surprising that Natsumi achieve lift and hold the sword of Maimi.  :mon huh2:
Natsumi then shows a great power within of she.  :mon huh2:

Quote
Natsumi examined the hilt, then pulled the sword out slowly and took a quick glimpse of the blade before returning it to its cover.

"The design...the markings...and the blade...definitely one of Miki's masterpieces...where did you get this?" asked the seer.
I see...
Then Miki is too special to build the weapons and swords. Since all, known  the creations of Miki.  :mon fu:

Quote
"I..I don't know. I don't remember. How could you..."

"I know who made it. And I know the soul inside this sword."

"Soul? It has a soul?!"

"Oh? She hasn't talked to you yet? Not even in your dreams?"

"What are you talking about?"

"I guess she hasn't huh." Natsumi said as she returned the sword to it owner. "I'm going to be frank with you..."

the Swords have a soul ...  :mon huh2:
this is extremely interesting.  :mon fyeah:
I wonder Who owns the soul of the sword of Maimi?  :mon huh:
I am interested in this part.   :mon innocent:

Quote
"You are not the prophecy. You are not the savior. You are not the Makiheir..."

"I know."


"But..."


"You will do…At least for now."

That was what most surprised me.
I figured it was the prophecy Maimi.
but this only makes the story more interesting.
Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 7
Post by: Aioros on March 19, 2009, 06:25:53 PM
Chapter 7
========

"Hi Maimi!"

"rghgrhdsswhllll!"

"Hi Maimi!"

"Hello Airi. You need something from me, don't you?"

"Not really. I just wanted to ask you a question."

"Go ahead."

"Do you...do you think she's a spy?"

"A spy? In our camp? Who?"

"You know...that new girl..."

"The new girl? The one that follows Miyabi around?"

"Yeah. Ever since she arrived, a lot of bad things happened to the camp. The crops got infested...one of the wells where we get water to drink got contaminated...and one of the supply shacks got burned. I think it's her fault!"

"How can you be so sure that it is indeed her doing?"

"Hmmm...you know that Miya let her borrow some of her old stuff right? Like her old hairclip? I found it near the well that was poisoned. I returned it to her but then I found it near the burned shack the other day."

"Maybe she's just clumsy and keeps losing that clip. And what if someone took it from her and left it in those places to set her up."

"Are you taking her side?"

"Let's just say that I know how it feels to be in her place. I bet a lot of people here, including you, thought I was a spy the first time I arrived. They even thought that I was one of those 'Kings'. I had to earn their trust first before they accepted me. You should give that girl a chance. I don't think she's capable of doing anything bad...well except maybe seduce Miyabi away from you."

"If that's the case then I'll have to investigate further...."

"You know what...I think you're just jealous."

"ME?! JEALOUS?!!! NO WAY!!!" Airi shouted as her face turned red. "I'M NOT JEALOUS!!!"

"You're reaction just proved otherwise. No use hiding it from me because it's obvious. You don't like how Miya gives her attention and how Miyabi lets her cling to her arms and calls her master. Miya never lets you call her that way, doesn't she?"

"I'm not jealous..." pouted Airi. "Whatever. I'm going now Maimi. See you later." she said as she started to walk away.

"Oh, and Airi...can you do me a favor?"

"What is it Maimi?"

"Next time, if you want to ask me something, please make sure it doesn't interfere with my bath..."

Airi didn't say anything but her face became redder. It was only then that she asked herself why she couldn't have picked a better time to ask Maimi. But she knew the answer exactly: It was only during Maimi's bath time when Miyabi wasn't around.

"...if I wasn't that good at controlling myself, I would have pulled you here in the water with me already."

"..."

"Come on. You know you want to..." Maimi said as she splashed some water on Airi's feet. "The water's great...and so am I..."

Airi walked closer to Maimi and splashed some water onto her face before running away.

Maimi laughed as she submerged into the spring again.

===

Airi wouldn't admit it, but what Maimi said was right.

She was jealous. Jealous of the new girl. Jealous of Risako.

She had every reason to.

Miyabi had been giving her a lot of attention lately, and Airi wasn't used to that, for she has always been the center of Miyabi's attention. And what bothered her most is that Miyabi lets Risako call her 'Master'. Airi joking called her that the other day and Miyabi replied by giving her a stern look, somewhat telling her never to call her that again.

But she was also right that some of Risako's things, things that Miyabi lent her, were found near the poisoned well and the burned shack.

They have been sharing a tent for quite some time but they rarely talk. Risako would try to engage her into a conversation but Airi would ignore her. She didn't like being called 'Master's Friend'.

On the night when the supply shack got burned, Airi saw Risako sneak out of their tent, further increasing her suspicions.

That night, Risako sneaked out again. This time Airi decided to follow her....

===

Airi didn't know anymore how far they were from the camp. Risako kept on walking and Airi chased her, using the trees in the forest as cover. Only the moon was the source of illumination so Airi tried to be as close as possible to Risako, or else she would lose her. She kept telling herself that Risako is going to meet up with the enemy to give them information. She kept telling herself that if she can prove that Risako is indeed a spy, Miyabi will come back to her, and drive Risako away from the camp.

Suddenly, Risako vanished from her sight. It was an open field in the middle of the forest and there were no tress obstructing the moon to light even the ground. Airi stopped hiding and went to the last spot where she saw Risako standing, trying to figure out which direction she went.

But it was impossible because Risako didn't leave any footprints, which bedazzled Airi. The soil was soft, and even a leaf falling from the tree would leave a mark. Airi noticed that Risako didn't leave any footprints since they left the camp at all. She could only see the ones made by her feet printed on the ground, and it was her means of finding her way back to the camp.

The night was already deep. She was tired and sleepy so she decided to head back to camp. But before she could take a step...

"M...Master's friend?"

"Risako?"

She turned around. It was not Risako.

But it was another of those things that she and Miyabi would argue about.

It was the mythical beast that Miyabi kept talking about when they were younger:

A unicorn.

"Wait, did you just call me Master's friend?"

"Y-yes."

"I see. Only Risako calls me that…so that means you're Risak…"

That was all Airi could mutter before she lost consciousness...

~~~

"W-wake up. Please wake up."

Airi opened her eyes and felt something caressing her cheek.

"R-Risako?" she asked as she rubbed her eyes.

It wasn't. It was a unicorn. Not a full grown one, it was more like a filly.

Airi crawled away from it until her back was against the nearest tree.

"D-don't hurt me."

"I won't. I could never do that to you. Master will be angry if I did."

"R-Risako? Is that really you?"

"Y-yes."

"What are you?!"

"I...I dont know...but there are times at night that I cannot stop myself from turning into this. P-please, please don't tell Master. I'm begging you."

"Why shouldn't I?!! Miya should know about this! Even if you're not a spy, you...you're not human!!! You're a beast!"

Even if it was a unicorn, Airi felt that she hurt it with what she said.

She was torn. But Miyabi deserved to know the truth. She knew that if Miyabi found out that Risako was a unicorn, she will surely give it a lot more attention. She didn't want that.

Airi hated unicorns, but after all the years Miyabi has been talking about it, she has developed some kind of affinity for it.

Unlike Miyabi who wanted a pure, white unicorn, she wanted one that had a light, golden brown mane, just like the one in front of her.

"Can I...can I touch you?" asked Airi.

The unicorn walked close enough for Airi to be able to pet her snout. She also touched its horn, the thing that makes the unicorn distinct from other creatures.

"You should stop calling me 'Master's friend'. I have a name you know. Call me Airi." she told her.

"Airi? Can I really call you that? Can I be your friend too?"

"Of course! There's nothing stopping you from doing so."

"Thank you!" the unicorn said as it started to lick Airi's cheeks. "Thank you!"

"Hey! Stop! That tickles! Hahaha!" Airi told her. "And please, never, ever do that to me whenever you're in human form."

"Why?"

"It would be awkward."

"But how come Master lets me do it?"

"She does? Hahaha! Miya really is a...wait, what? Did you just tell me that she lets you lick her cheeks?!!!"

"You can ask her about it."

"Grrrrr...Anyway, I have a lot of questions to ask youuu!!! Can you tell me more about yourself? Where did you come from? Who are you parents? How did you find your way to our camp?"

"I will answer the ones that I can. But there are a lot of things about me that even I do not know."

"Alright. But before that, tell me...are you a spy sent to infiltrate our camp? Were you responsible for poisoning the well and burning the supply shack?"

"No. I would never do that. Please believe me."

"I..." Airi was interrupted before she could continue.

"She wasn't responsible for that Airi. That was all my doing..." said a voice from the woods.

Airi and Risako looked for the owner of the voice. The voice wasn't new to Airi's ears, but she had to make sure that it was really who she thought it was.

Someone tall and lanky stepped out. She wore a suit of armor, but it didn't look as heavy and intimidating as the one Maimi wore. The moon shone on her face, and Airi's familiarity was not deceiving her.

"Yu-Yurina? You're the spy?!" shouted Airi. "You were the one who poisoned the well and burned our supplies?!"

"Yes. I did all that. I was also the one who set those insects to destroy the crops.  And I put that clip you found near those places so you would suspect Risako. Thanks to you, I finally confirmed that she is indeed the one that escaped Asami's laboratory. There's a huge bounty on her head and if I can capture her, I'll be wealthy!"

"You betrayed us..."

"No I didn't. It's your fault. You trusted too much."

"Mast...Airi, we should split up. I'll try to distract her so you could escape." Risako whispered. "Let us meet back at the camp."

"Will you be okay?"

"I will be fine. This form will still last for a few more minutes. And I doubt if she can keep up with my speed."

"Alright."

Risako galloped to the east, but she was not able to go very far, for a bear trap clamped tightly to one of her legs, causing her to tumble.

"Risako!"

"You cannot escape. I have placed a lot of those traps around the area. So you better stay where you are, Airi. Unless you want your leg to get cut." said Yurina.

She took out a whip and started lashing the injured beast.

"I won't kill you. The bounty will be higher if I bring you back alive." Yurina said as she kept on hitting the downed unicorn. "I have to soften you up though, so it'll be easier to carry you around."

"Get away from her!" Airi said as she went in front to protect Risako.

Yurina flicked her whip, hitting Airi in the face and sending her down on the ground, bloody and unconscious.

"I can't kill Risako but I can kill you, Airi." said Yurina as she prepared to lash her. "I will tell the people in the camp that you are the spy and I had to kill you because you threatened to silence me, for I knew a lot already..."

But before she could hit Airi with her again, the unicorn used what's left of its strength to cover Airi with her body, protecting her from any more harm. Yurina laughed as she kept on flogging. The sound of her whip repeatedly hitting Risako's body echoed across the forest. After a few more hits, Risako slowly reverted to her human form. But still, she used her body to protect Airi from any more of Yurina's attack. It lasted for a while for Yurina didn't stop until she got tired.

Finally she stopped. But she was not satisfied, and she prepared to strike them again.

"I would not do that if I were you."

"Hmmm. Miya. I knew you would come. It's too bad you weren't here earlier. You missed a lot of things."

"I have seen enough. If you try to hit them any more, you're going to regret it, Yurina."

"Stop me."

Yurina raised her whip in the air and aimed it at Risako and Airi. As she motioned her arm to strike them, Miyabi started to run towards her. Yurina grinned because Miyabi fell into her trap. She manipulated her whip to head towards Miyabi's direction.

The end of the whip coiled around Miyabi's wrist and Yurina reeled her in.  Miyabi held her ground and resisted. Meanwhile, Yurina revealed a small dagger in her other hand and prepared to stab Miyabi as she pulled her closer.

"How long have you been a spy, Yurina?"

"I have always been one, Miya. Even before I knew you, I was already working for them."

"I trusted you, Yurina. I even told you some things that I've never told anyone, even Airi."

"Of course. You weren't brave enough to tell her that you can only be friends, that you only see her as a younger sister, nothing more."

"I've always thought of you as a friend..."

"You still can Miya...in the afterlife."

"..."

"Hahaha! You're weak! You always were. I'm not part of Straight Flush yet I can defeat you easily. It's a shame that you have to die today. The King of Clubs told me to keep an eye on your progress. She wanted you to become stronger so she will have someone to fight someday.  "

"Is that so?"

Miyabi stopped resisting Yurina's pull, causing Yurina to lose her balance. With the whip still wrapped around her wrist, she grabbed it with her other hand and now it was her turn to pull Yurina towards her. Yurina was ready to stab her but it only grazed Miyabi's cheek. She attempted to cut her again but Miyabi caught her wrist and pointed the dagger to her neck.

"I have all the reasons to shove this into your throat Yurina. But I won't." Miyabi told her. She knocked the dagger away from Yurina's hands and removed the whip from her own wrist. "I still consider you as one of my friends. I don't want to use my sword against you. Just...just get out of my sight."

"You will regret that you set me free Miya."

"No. But if try to hurt any of my friends again, I will make sure that you won't be leaving alive. Tell those Kings that I'm not afraid of them. I am going to defeat them!"

"Tsk. I'll make sure what you said reaches them, Miya." 

With that, Yurina vanished into the night, leaving behind the marks of her whip on Miyabi, Airi and Risako's bodies the last memory they will have of her…

~~~

"Wake up Airi..."

Airi could feel someone lightly tapping her cheek. She rubbed her eyes and saw who it was.

"M-Miya!!!"

She outstretched her arms to embrace her friend, but it was met with a thunderous slap coming from Miyabi.

The sound it made echoed throughout the woods, even startling the birds that were asleep.

Airi touched the part of her face that received it. It was bleeding from a cut made by Yurina's whip, but the pain from Miyabi's slap hurt more than that.

*sniff* "W-w-what did I...what...M-Miya?" *sniff**sniff*

Before Airi could burst into tears, Miyabi wrapped her tightly in her arms.

"Why do you always do this to me?! How many times have I told you not to wander away from the camp! I'm going to die worrying about you, Airi!" she said as her tears fell even before Airi's. "You're the only one I have left. I don't know what I'm going to do if I lose you too."

"Miya..."

"Promise me that you'll never going to do this again." she told her, wiping off her tears and Airi's as well.

*sniff* "I promise. I'm sorry."

"Good." Miyabi said as she embraced her again.

"W-what happened to Yurina?' Airi asked.

"I beat her. I can feel that those training sessions with Maimi are slowly starting to show its effects."

"Did you kill..."

"I let her go. Even if she's an enemy, she's still a friend. I know deep inside that she's not really an evil person."

"I think so to." said Airi.

Miyabi let her go and helped her stand up.

"Miya, did...did you see the unicorn?" Airi asked.

"Unicorn? What are you talking about? I only see you and Risako here."

"But Risako is..."

"She's what?"

"She's a...she's...she saved me."

"She did. And she is not wearing anything. You two weren't planning to do anything naughty here in the woods right?"

"Hanging around with Maimi turns you into a pervert…"

"Right. Now let's get you two back home..."

~~~

The sun was already up when they arrived at the camp.

Miyabi took Airi and Risako to Chisato's tent so that she could tend their wounds. After Chisato told her that they will be fine, Miyabi reported all that has transpired to Yuko before heading to her tent where Maimi was waiting for her.

"Rough night?" asked Maimi as she followed her back inside.

"A bit." replied Miyabi while she was taking off her armor. "You're up early."

"Yeah. I've got something for you." Maimi said as she tossed something that landed in front of Miyabi. She didn't have to give it a closer look to realize what it was.

It was a whip.

Yurina's whip.

But there was an arm still holding on to it.

Yurina's arm.

"..."

Anger. Disgust. Sorrow. Miyabi gave Maimi a look that could pierce the body. Though she was one of the enemies, Yurina didn't deserve that.

"Hey, don't look at me like that. I'm just trying to help you out. I thought that if you wanted to send a warning to the enemy, you should do it with finesse. Words are empty threats, Miya. Your enemies will not be afraid unless you show them what you can do. "

Maimi saw it coming but she didn't bother to evade Miyabi's punch.

"I didn't kill her. I just cut her arm. Yurina can always get another one. Have you forgotten what those two you fought before said? There's someone back in their headquarters that can revive the dead! If what they are saying is true, then you can expect them to go after you again soon."

"Shut up."

"You'll never be a good warrior unless you become ruthless like your enemies Miya. It's always kill or be killed in the battlefield."

"I will not turn myself into something like them. If I can't be a good fighter as they are, then so be it..." Miyabi told her as she left.

===

Chanponchan

"Asami? Are you there? Can I come in?"

No one answered the King. She opened the door and wandered around the prodigy's chambers.

It was clean. Everything was organized. Even a blind mouse would have a difficult time getting lost in it.

"What brings you down here, King of Spades? This has been only the second time you visited me."

"Well...I don't think I would be welcome here again, after what happened the last time. You don't have a grudge against me, do you?"

"Oh? You mean the time when I lost all my research materials and had to start from scratch? When one of my experiments, which I haven't been able to control yet, wrecked everything here and escaped? Wait, she didn't escape...you let her out! That one?"

"Err...yes. That one."

"I've forgotten about it, and I have forgiven you. There's nothing more I can do but to move on." Asami answered her smiling.

"I would like to apologize for that. I'm sorry for releasing that one. You were able to retrieve it, right?"

"No. I wasn't able to establish a psychic link with it before it was able to escape. Tracking her is impossible. She was imperfect and her human form was unstable...but I have fixed all of what she lacked in the next one."

"I'm sorry." the King told her as she shamefully bowed her head. "I'm really sor..."

"Let's get to what you want. You didn't come here just to say that right? And stop pretending to be all apologetic, it doesn't suit you."

The King's face turned devious, like it always was. She wasn't very good at pretending so Asami saw right though her.

"How long before Eri and Sayumi are back?"

"A few more days. I still need to extract the contaminated blood from their bodies."

"I want them back by tomorrow."

"That's impossible. Even with my powers, I couldn't..."

"Tomorrow. You said that you have forgiven me but I haven't forgiven you yet, Asami."

Asami couldn't say yes. But she couldn't say no either. She knows what the King of Spades is capable of.

The incident that happened before didn't end up pretty well.

They exchanged harsh words and even reached a point where the King drew her sword out. If not for the King of Diamonds' intervention, one of them would have been killed. And Asami knew that it would have been her."

"I..."

"Up to now, I still don't understand why they think highly of people like you. Prodigies? Hah! You're just a bunch of freaks that think you're special! That girl we scarred before had a lot of potential than you. Maybe I should go look for her. Wait, doesn't she live in that camp where the chimeras are getting killed?"

"Chisato doesn't have anything to do with this. Leave her alone."

"I won't. Unless you revive Eri and Sayu."

"I told you that I will! But I won't be able to finish it by tomorrow! What part of that do you not understand?!"

"Very well, I will give you a week to bring them back. Goodbye Asami."

The dreadful atmosphere vanished as soon as the King closed the door. Asami let out a sigh of relief, but she knew it was not the last time the King will be paying her a visit.

"That kid scares me." said a voice from the other side of the room. "Why don't you just lobotomize her or alter her personality? A psionic blast might be enough."

"I want to Makoto, but I couldn't. Everytime I try to read her mind, something shuts me out. There's even a backlash almost strong enough to knock me unconscious. Her body is emanating this terrible blood lust. She is dangerous. I do not know how Ai can keep her in check but I'm glad that she could."

"Then you should be more careful when talking to her. It looked like you were about to lose your temper when she called you a freak."

Asami responded by puffing her cheeks.

"By the way, have you told Ai that...she's alive?"

"I haven't. I have to find her first before she learns about it. The signal is faint, but I'm sure that it is her. It belongs to Risa."

"That is good news. I am sure that Ai will be glad when she finds out."

"Please don't tell her. I want it to be a surprise. For all that she has done for me."

"I understand. Well, I guess we should get back to work. I don't want to see that kid here again…"

Asami and Makoto returned to their activities but they were unaware that someone was eavesdropping and heard the entire conversation.

The King of Spades, who was leaning against the other side of door the whole time bit her lip in excitement...
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 7
Post by: ChrNo on March 19, 2009, 07:27:11 PM
hu hu hu new chapter !  :twothumbs

Yurina is like the last person i would see as a spy lol

that king of Spade is...grrrrr  :angry:

Quote
"Next time, if you want to ask me something, please make sure it doesn't interfere with my bath..."
:twisted:
Quote
"...if I wasn't that good at controlling myself, I would have pulled you here in the water with me already."
:shocked
Quote
Airi walked closer to Maimi and splashed some water onto her face before running away.
i can imagine that...really cute moment !!

Quote
"Thank you!" the unicorn said as it started to lick Airi's cheeks. "Thank you!"

"Hey! Stop! That tickles! Hahaha!" Airi told her. "And please, never, ever do that to me whenever you're in human form."

"Why?"

"It would be awkward."

"But how come Master lets me do it?"

"She does? Hahaha! Miya really is a...wait, what? Did you just tell me that she lets you lick her cheeks?!!!"

"You can ask her about it."

"Grrrrr...

hu hu hu hu hu....

Quote
She outstretched her arms to embrace her friend, but it was met with a thunderous slap coming from Miyabi.

The sound it made echoed throughout the woods, even startling the birds that were asleep.
now that was kinda harsh ><

Quote
"Why do you always do this to me?! How many times have I told you not to wander away from the camp! I'm going to die worrying about you, Airi!" she said as her tears fell even before Airi's. "You're the only one I have left. I don't know what I'm going to do if I lose you too."
T___________________________________T

Quote
"Yeah. I've got something for you." Maimi said as she tossed something that landed in front of Miyabi. She didn't have to give it a closer look to realize what it was.

It was a whip.

Yurina's whip.

But there was an arm still holding on to it.

Yurina's arm.
lord....that's terrible ><
 :bleed eyes:


you really like making us imagining Risako without any clothes, don't you  :lol:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 7
Post by: JFC on March 20, 2009, 12:58:27 AM
Chapter 7

Quote
"Hi Maimi!"

"rghgrhdsswhllll!"

"Hi Maimi!"
Huh? Someone trying to wake her up or something? :?



Quote
*MAIMI-AIRI TALK*
Hmmmmmmmmmm...interesting. It would definitely be an odd coincidence for all of these incidents to have occured just after the arrival of this new girl.  If one or more of them had already been going on, then it'd be another story, but for (presumably) all of them to occur after her arrival? Can't help but wonder.

If it IS just a coincidence though, then Maimi's right in that the new girl seems to just be a convenient scapegoat (justified or not). And as Maimi pointed out, the fact that she (the new girl) is apparently glomping onto Miyabi certainly doesn't help matters, at least where Airi's composure/level-headedness/POV is concerned. 



Quote
You don't like how Miya gives her attention and how Miyabi lets her cling to her arms and calls her master. Miya never lets you call her that way, doesn't she?
Well, why would Airi refer to Miyabi as "master"? Considering the fact that Airi's the princess and Miyabi's the "bodyguard", it's supposed to be the other way around with the two of them. :yep:  Though given the proper circumstances, I'm sure neither of them would be averse to it. HEH HEH HEH



Quote
"Oh, and Airi...can you do me a favor?"

"What is it Maimi?"

"Next time, if you want to ask me something, please make sure it doesn't interfere with my bath..."
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah...so THAT's what that incomprehensible bit from Maimi was from earlier...she was probably soaking underwater.

...


Wait a sec...bathing Maimi???   :shocked:


...


dayum... :sweatdrop:



Quote
It was only then that she asked herself why she couldn't have picked a better time to ask Maimi. But she knew the answer exactly: It was only during Maimi's bath time when Miyabi wasn't around.
Makes sense. She couldn't very well talk about her suspicions involving Miyabi when she's around.  :roll:



Quote
"...if I wasn't that good at controlling myself, I would have pulled you here in the water with me already."

"..."

"Come on. You know you want to..." Maimi said as she splashed some water on Airi's feet. "The water's great...and so
am I..."
Double dayum...
:mon blood:



Quote
Airi wouldn't admit it, but what Maimi said was right.

She was jealous. Jealous of the new girl. Jealous of Risako.

She had every reason to.
SOCKO!?!?!?! :o



Quote
They have been sharing a tent for quite some time but they rarely talk. Risako would try to engage her into a conversation but Airi would ignore her. She didn't like being called 'Master's Friend'.
Eeps...awkward.



Quote
*AIRI'S DISCOVERY ABOUT SOCKO*
Holy....shit...DEFINITELY did not see this one coming, though it does at least partially explain why she keeps calling Miyabi "master", as well as why she was nekkid when they first found her.
:stunned:

Kinda gives new meaning to when MiyAiri would talk about "riding a unicorn", eh? =P



Quote
Airi hated unicorns, but after all the years Miyabi has been talking about it, she has developed some kind of affinity for it.

Unlike Miyabi who wanted a pure, white unicorn, she wanted one that had a light, golden brown mane, just like the one in front of her.

"Can I...can I touch you?" asked Airi.
/me bites tongue.
 :twisted:



Quote
"You should stop calling me 'Master's friend'. I have a name you know. Call me Airi." she told her.

"Airi? Can I really call you that? Can I be your friend too?"

"Of course! There's nothing stopping you from doing so."
Awwwwwwwwww... :oops:



Quote
"Thank you!" the unicorn said as it started to lick Airi's cheeks. "Thank you!"

"Hey! Stop! That tickles! Hahaha!" Airi told her. "And please, never, ever do that to me whenever you're in human form."

"Why?"

"It would be awkward."
Gotta admit though, it'd be an interesting sight to see. It's just her being friendly, after all.  :lol:



Quote
"But how come Master lets me do it?"

"She does? Hahaha! Miya really is a...wait, what? Did you just tell me that she lets you lick her cheeks?!!!"

"You can ask her about it."
OSNAP!!! XD XD XD



Quote
*REVELATION OF THE TRUE SPY*
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!?!? YURINA???  :shocked



Quote
I finally confirmed that she is indeed the one that escaped Asami's laboratory. There's a huge bounty on her head and if I can capture her, I'll be wealthy!
SOCKO'S AN EXPERIMENT FROM KONKON'S LAB?!?!?
:OMG:



Quote
*MIYABI VS YURINA*
:shock:



Quote
"I trusted you, Yurina. I even told you some things that I've never told anyone, even Airi."

"Of course. You weren't brave enough to tell her that you can only be friends, that you only see her as a younger sister, nothing more."
Osnap, poor Airi. :cry:



Quote
I'm not part of Straight Flush yet I can defeat you easily. It's a shame that you have to die today. The King of Clubs told me to keep an eye on your progress. She wanted you to become stronger so she will have someone to fight someday.
"Straight Flush"? I presume they're some sort of elite group of operatives that answer to High-King? :?



Quote
*MIYBAI LETS YURINA GO*
One way or the other, something tells me this could be the last time they see her. Though we don't know much about Clubs, if Spades finds out that Yurina failed to complete her mission, and, worse yet, got pwned by Miyabi...she might not live long enough to see the next time they would have met.
:scared:



Quote
*MIYAIRI MOMENT*
Dammit, knowing how things are between these two, and moreso now with Miyabi's feelings about Airi (i.e. that they're not romantic in nature, but rather...feelings for family), it's both a sweet/tender moment, but also one that can be easily misunderstood.



Quote
"Miya, did...did you see the unicorn?" Airi asked.

"Unicorn? What are you talking about? I only see you and Risako here."

"But Risako is..."

"She's what?"

"She's a...she's...she saved me."
Airi probably realizes that Socko has her reasons for not yet revealing her secret to Miyabi, and that it's not her place to do that. When Socko's ready, she'll tell Miyabi herself.



Quote
"She did. And she is not wearing anything. You two weren't planning to do anything naughty here in the woods right?"

"Hanging around with Maimi turns you into a pervert…"
:wahaha:



Quote
"Rough night?" asked Maimi as she followed her back inside.

"A bit." replied Miyabi while she was taking off her armor. "You're up early."

"Yeah. I've got something for you." Maimi said as she tossed something that landed in front of Miyabi. She didn't have to give it a closer look to realize what it was.

It was a whip.

Yurina's whip.

But there was an arm still holding on to it.

Yurina's arm.
Sunnovabitch.
:mon wtf:



Quote
"Hey, don't look at me like that. I'm just trying to help you out. I thought that if you wanted to send a warning to the enemy, you should do it with finesse. Words are empty threats, Miya. Your enemies will not be afraid unless you show them what you can do. "
Unfortunately, in war, this is often true.  Both sides do a lot of posturing/bragging about their capabilities, but unless there's proof/evidence to show otherwise, boasts like that are often ignored.



Quote
"I didn't kill her. I just cut her arm. Yurina can always get another one. Have you forgotten what those two you fought before said? There's someone back in their headquarters that can revive the dead! If what they are saying is true, then you can expect them to go after you again soon."
She's obviously talking about Konkon, and she's correct about Yurina's arm (considering we've seen in previous chapters the types of spells Konkon can do).



Quote
"You'll never be a good warrior unless you become ruthless like your enemies Miya. It's always kill or be killed in the battlefield."

"I will not turn myself into something like them. If I can't be a good fighter as they are, then so be it..." Miyabi told her as she left.
I've got to side with Maimi on this one. Principles are all well and good, but if you're dead, it doesn't really make a difference, especially considering all the friends/loved ones you'd be leaving behind who'd be hurt/affected by your death.



Quote
"What brings you down here, King of Spades? This has been only the second time you visited me."

"Well...I don't think I would be welcome here again, after what happened the last time. You don't have a grudge against me, do you?"

"Oh? You mean the time when I lost all my research materials and had to start from scratch? When one of my experiments, which I haven't been able to control yet, wrecked everything here and escaped? Wait, she didn't escape...you let her out! That one?"

"Err...yes. That one."
Wha??? Spades/Reina intentionally let Socko go???

Shit, now I'm thinking that Reina herself did some secret spell on her that no one knows about and that Socko's got a proverbial "time-bomb" type of spell within her that Reina could trigger on a whim.
:mon scare:



Quote
"I would like to apologize for that. I'm sorry for releasing that one. You were able to retrieve it, right?"

"No. I wasn't able to establish a psychic link with it before it was able to escape. Tracking her is impossible. She was imperfect and her human form was unstable...
Unstable? Well, that explains why Socko said she couldn't help when she transformed.

But wait...she's not...dying...is she???  :-X



Quote
but I have fixed all of what she lacked in the next one.
Next one?  :huhuh



Quote
"How long before Eri and Sayumi are back?"

"A few more days. I still need to extract the contaminated blood from their bodies."

"I want them back by tomorrow."

"That's impossible. Even with my powers, I couldn't..."

"Tomorrow.
RABBIT AND TURTLE!?!? COMING BACK!?!?? AND THEY WORK FOR REINA???
:dizzy:



Quote
You said that you have forgiven me but I haven't forgiven you yet, Asami."

Asami couldn't say yes. But she couldn't say no either. She knows what the King of Spades is capable of.

The incident that happened before didn't end up pretty well.

They exchanged harsh words and even reached a point where the King drew her sword out. If not for the King of Diamonds' intervention, one of them would have been killed. And Asami knew that it would have been her."
Whoa...now I'm wondering what happened.  Konkon must've done something pretty major for Aichan to have stepped in to keep Reina from killing her.

Reina obviously doesn't regard Konkon with the same level of respect as Aichan does. The two of them evidently can be civil with each other, but to say they're friends? Not likely.



Quote
"Up to now, I still don't understand why they think highly of people like you. Prodigies? Hah! You're just a bunch o freaks that think you're special!
If Reina doesn't think that Konkon or her powers are anything special, then she should just revive Rabbit and Turtle herself.

...


...


OH WAIT! That's right! Reina CANNOT do it because she doesn't have the ability to do it!!! She NEEDS Konkon and her prodigy powers to bring them back (as well as to heal whatever injuries she may get).
:mon blowhorn:



Quote
That girl we scarred before had a lot of potential than you. Maybe I should go look for her. Wait, doesn't she live in that camp where the chimeras are getting killed?"

"Chisato doesn't have anything to do with this. Leave her alone."
Oooooooooooh that's low, though not unexpected from Reina. :angry:



Quote
"That kid scares me." said a voice from the other side of the room. "Why don't you just lobotomize her or alter her personality? A psionic blast might be enough."

"I want to Makoto, but I couldn't. Everytime I try to read her mind, something shuts me out. There's even a backlash almost strong enough to knock me unconscious. Her body is emanating this terrible blood lust. She is dangerous. I do not know how Ai can keep her in check but I'm glad that she could."
Hmmmmm...there's something about Reina that no one knows about. Possibly some type of hidden power/magic hat she has protecting herself.
:mon huh2:



Quote
"By the way, have you told Ai that...she's alive?"

"I haven't. I have to find her first before she learns about it. The signal is faint, but I'm sure that it is her. It belongs to Risa."

"That is good news. I am sure that Ai will be glad when she finds out."

"Please don't tell her. I want it to be a surprise. For all that she has done for me."
*GASP*

Risa?!??!??? She's alive??!?!?!!? :w00t:



Quote
Asami and Makoto returned to their activities but they were unaware that someone was eavesdropping and heard the entire conversation.

The King of Spades, who was leaning against the other side of door the whole time bit her lip in excitement...
Shit, Reina's going to target Risa isn't she? She's going to use her to prevent Aichan from stopping her from claiming sole "leadership" of High-King!!!
:frustrated:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 7
Post by: rokun on March 20, 2009, 12:23:04 PM
Yay an update on this! :D Been missing your writing. Saw you poking out in some comments, but hadn't thought about an update really. ^^

You really are enjoying Risako's nakedness. :lol: Or just nakedness in general... After all, Maimi was in this chapter too. ;) I had to read some of the comments to refresh me about some of the things... like who Spades supposedly is... but your update definitely didn't disappoint with the intensity again! Risako was really a unicorn, huh? Or I guess, part-unicorn... kinda like a centaur? lol. Now Airi has to believe Miya that they exist... but then again... if it's the result of a Konkon experiment, then are they really real? Who knows what she could be creating, after all... Speaking of which, poor Asami and Makoto. :cry: They've got it tough being basically slaves to the kings. I'm glad at least Chisato seems to have escaped their grasp. For how long though? I'd never assume anything to happen or not happen in this story...

And Yurina's the spy huh? Too bad, seems Miya and she were good friends. Or at least Miya thought they were. I wonder how much of it (on Yurina's part) was just part of her "job". Probably most/all of it I'd expect, unless there is still that bit of "good" in her that Miya believes is there. I have a hard time believing that though the way she was beating Airi and Risako... :cry: :cry:

I like how all the "relationships" are basically just girls flirting with seemingly just about everyone else. :lol: First we had Miya and Airi, then Airi and Maimi (with some hints of Miya/Maimi even), and now Airi/Risako. XD Airi and Risako do strike me as similar in some ways, so them getting along well would make sense. I wonder though... Where did Risako come from? In the past, was she full unicorn? or full human? Or did Asami just completely create her? Asami talking about getting her "human form" to be stable makes me suspicious that it's her true form though...

Anyway, you seem to have created a very nice fantasy world here. :) Blunt, direct language and action sequences, but you can tell there's a lot lying under the surface. Looking forward to more. :) Hope you are able to continue it... I'm definitely not one to talk about long gaps between updates... lol.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 7
Post by: ayase909 on March 20, 2009, 03:48:29 PM
Kya! an update............... :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1:

i really love the miya-airi scene.....its so kawaii :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: airi being jealous and all, suspecting risako.....kyah! chou kawaii.....


Rii-chan? A UNICORN?  :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock: :shock:

risako is like the epitome of beauty and you made her a u-uni ....er i cant say it.... :on freeza: oh well, rii-chan's licking miyabi,  :on bleed: and airi's like WHAT? hahaha hilarious.....

another mi-rii fic.............continue please........... :on gay: :on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 7
Post by: Fenrir on March 21, 2009, 08:58:17 AM
Yurina is a spy! That's too bad. She'll definitely be back again.

What is Spades planning?! Kidnap Risa for her own purposes!? Hmm... Hope Asami and Makoto can get to her before Spades done and deliver her safely to Ai. Wonder if Ai will give up her anger and vengeance when she meets Risa again.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 7
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on March 21, 2009, 10:33:45 PM
Holy crud, Yurina's the spy!!! :O And KameiShige are coming back...? O__O
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 7
Post by: Sancho on March 27, 2009, 10:26:02 PM
Nice Update. I enjoyed reading it. The turtle and the bunny will be back??!!!  That's a Good news for me and a Bad news for Maimi and the people in the camp  XD XD. Does Makoto a Psyhic? That's neat power. Does she has the same powers as Abe?? Well looking forward for the next Chapter.    :cow: :cow:
Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 8
Post by: Aioros on April 11, 2009, 12:51:21 PM
Chapter 8
=========

It was still early in the morning when Miyabi reported everything that happened the night before to Yuko as soon as they got back to camp, but Yuko asked for her again that evening. Miyabi knew exactly why: Yuko was too intoxicated earlier when she reported and now she had to tell her everything again.

"Hmmm…So Yurina was the spy. Who would've thought? Even I never imagined that a gentle girl like her could be something like that..." pondered Yuko. "I was already suspecting Momoko to be the spy since the food she serves tastes a bit odd..."

"Well, if you didn't like her cooking, shouldn't you have asked someone else to be the cook like...eight months ago?!" replied Miyabi.   

"Good suggestion Miya! Starting tomorrow you will be in charge of the kitchen!"

"Nah. That's like telling a farmer to water his plants with acid. I don't want to massacre the camp. I'm a worse cook than Momo."

"Hmmm...Now I wonder if there's actually anyone in this camp who can cook. Anyway, back to the matter at hand. What happened to Yurina? Did you kill her? Don't tell me you let her escape."

"I..."

Miyabi wasn't sure if she wanted to answer that question. Everyone in the camp knows that she and Yurina were friends, but Miyabi herself was a victim of her deception. If she told Yuko that she let Yurina go, there's a big chance that her loyalty to the resistance will be questioned. But someone answered it for her.

"She let her escape, Yuko." someone said as she entered Yuko's tent.

"Maimi?! What are you doing here?!" Miyabi grabbed the collar of Maimi's tunic. Even though the day was almost over, the bruise made by Miyabi's punch that morning still looked fresh on Maimi's face. And Miyabi was ready to add another one.

"Oh? You let her go Miya? Why?"

"I...I was..."

"Miya didn't have time to pursue her because Airi and Risako were in bad condition. She prioritized their lives instead of going after some traitor who could be dealt with another day. Also, there were traps set by Yurina in the area. It would have been dangerous to follow her...at least that's what she told me. Right Miya?" said Maimi as she slapped Miyabi's hand away.

"I see. You did the right thing in giving importance to the lives of your comrades first. I would have done that myself. I'm proud of you Miya."

"T-thank you, Yuko."

"Oh yeah, now that Maimi's here too, we have something else to discuss. Nacchi received a message from the blacksmith saying that we can send some of our equipment that need repair to her. You can finally get that armor of yours fixed, Maimi. You will need it."

"Why?"

"In a few days, Kaori and her troops will come here and we will be planning our next attack on the King's city. We will need your help on this one so the mistake we made during our last attack won't repeat itself."

"Of course. There wasn't any plan at all during that attack." mumbled Miyabi. "You just got too drunk and decided out of the blue to head to the Kings' city..."

"I get to fight? Interesting. But who will bring those weapons and armor to the blacksmith?" asked Maimi.

"I can't risk sending both you and Miya there together since no one will be around to fight with us in case the camp gets attacked...so I'm just going to send you, Maimi. However, I will ask Airi to come along too to lead you to the blacksmith's place since she has been there before. I will be sending Risako too, so that Miya will be able to concentrate and so that the blacksmith will be familiar with the new people from our camp."
 
"So I can concentrate?! Wait!" said a blushing Miyabi. "You can't let Airi and Risako go alone with this...this...pervert!"

"Touche. Don't worry Miya, They are in good hands." Maimi assured her. "I will take care of them very well...I won't do things that you would do to them."

"Like?"

"Making them pull the wagon while I ride it."

"..."

"Or make Airi pull the wagon while Risako and I ride."

"Shut up."

"Hahaha! You two are funny. Reminds me of those two back in the days...anyway, everything's settled. Maimi, Risako and Airi will head there the day after tomorrow so that the other two can have their rest first. Meanwhile, Miya will be on guard here at the camp."

"Understood." Miyabi and Maimi answered.

"Good. You two can go now, unless you want to drink with me..." Yuko told them as she took out a bottle of wine.

"No thanks. We are not of right age to drink yet, right Miy..."

"I guess one glass won't hurt..."

~~~

The night ended with Miyabi drinking too much and passing out. Maimi carried dragged her unconscious body back to their tent and tucked her to bed. She was about to go to sleep too when Miyabi began talking.

"H-hey Maimi-mi-mi! Can we we weee talk for a bit?"

"Go to sleep. You're drunk. I don't like talking to drunks...except Yuko."

"You're...you're so mean to me huhuhu! Actually, everybody's been mean to me ever since you arrived. I've come to accept that you are indeed a better fighter...and I'm flat...but that doesn't make us any different from each other right? Right? I'm doing my best to become better everyday but I feel like the people here don't appreciate it...and they treat me like second fiddle to you! Because you're the Makiheir! I wish I was the Makiheir too...so I was a better fighter...and so I'd have bigger..."

"The wine has some effect on me too and I'm in no position to give you a motivational speech...and I doubt if you'll still remember it when you wake up...but listen to me. I doubt if the people here don't appreciate what you do. Makiheir or not, you've done a lot for them. I'm sure that there are still some people like that girl Saki and Airi still look up to you Miya. Don't give up and let them down."

"Awww. I didn't know you were such a sweet person! Thanks Maimi! I love you too."

"I didn't say I love you?"

"You just did. Now let me sleep!"

"Good night Miya."

"Good nigh...Oh yeah! I heard you talking in your sleep a few days back...you were calling someone...Yuu...Yuuka? Yeah! Yuuka. Who is she? I thought you were having a nightmare since you panting heavily, so I tried to wake you up. But you embraced me so tight I could barely breathe. She must be someone special huh?"
 
"Yuuka? I...I don't remember anyone named Yuuka."

"I see. Sorry if I brought that up. Anyway, let's go to sleep."

"Right."

"One last thing, Maimi."

"What is it?"

"You didn't have to take my tunic off when you tucked me into bed. You really have a thing for me, don't you?"




"Heh. Get real! Looking at your body is like staring at a map...problem is all I see are plains!"

===

Two days later...

Maimi, Airi and Risako embarked for the blacksmith's place. They left the camp even before the sun was up. Their destination wasn't that far, but the terrain would make the travel difficult. Yuko let them borrow one of the horses so that transporting the weapons and equipment would be easier. Miyabi watched them go before she proceeded on her morning patrol. She felt like it was going to be a normal day for her again. She was wrong.

===

With her other friends asked to do some other errands, Saki was alone looking for medicinal herbs that morning. Manami and Irori were good at that task, but Saki simply excels in that field. She always made sure that the herbs were the best kind before she brings it back to Chisato, and sometimes to the seer.

The herbs she collected were enough for that round. She was ready to return to their camp but someone called her.

"Hello."

Saki turned around and saw a girl. She was beautiful and elegant, but Saki couldn't determine if she was older or younger than her for she wasn't very tall. The girl wore an outfit similar to what hunters sport; it was tailored for maneuverability so that they prey won't be able to escape. Aside from her cloak, it didn't have any heavy materials or any other things that could hinder her movement,. In fact, the girl's outfit exposed most of her skin and Saki noticed that one of her knees was bandaged heavily.
"What's your name?" the girl asked.

"S-Saki. Ogawa Saki." replied Saki.

"Saki. What a coincidence. That's my name too."

"A-are you lost or something Ma'am? W-what can I do for you?"

"I'm not lost but you can help me. There is a camp nearby right? Can you tell the best fighter in that camp to meet me? I will wait for her here."

"W-what if I don't?"

"Then I will slaughter everyone in that camp..." the girl vanished and Saki looked around to find her. She was about to turn around but she felt the girl rest her chin on her shoulder, whispering "...starting with you."

Saki dropped the bag containing the herbs she collected and ran away. The girl didn't follow her. She was sure that Saki will come back with the person she was looking for.

~~~
"Yurina. I heard what happened to you. Are you alright?"

"I will be fine, my King. You don't have to worry about me. Miss Asami said she could fix it."

"Who? Who did that to you?"

"She is alive. The King of Hearts is alive. Your suspicions were right. And she is the one responsible for this. I was just unlucky that she had to be on the camp that I was assigned to."

"I knew it. It's impossible for Spades to defeat someone like Hearts...but why did she attack you? Didn't she recognize you as one of my agents?"
 
"She lost her memory and is helping the people in that camp. She is also training the fighter there that you asked me keep an eye on. They even consider her as the next Maki."

"Makiheir, huh. Quite amusing that people still believe that legend. Did you try to talk to her?"

"I could have but I didn't. There is no point yet why she should regain her memory, let alone tell that she is a King. If I told her that, she might leave the camp and then we'll have to look for her again."

"Good thinking there...but I guess it can't be helped then. I must finish what Spades failed to do."

"W-where are you going?" Yurina asked as she held the King's hand. "Do you intend to fight her?"

"If she is helping the enemy, then she is an enemy."

"But..."

"I know. She is the best fighter among us four...but I've always wanted to test my skills against her. Who knows, maybe her memory will come back when she sees me and we won't have to fight...but I hope that doesn't happen. I want to fight her."

"Be careful, my King."

"I can take care of myself, Yurina. Thank you for your concern. But I will ask Maasa to come along to watch my back. In the meantime, just focus on getting well. If she took one of your arms, I'll take two from her..."

~~~

The King removed her sword from its sheath. It was still sharp but she hasn't used it for a while. She wondered if her skills have become dull. She set her sight on the largest tree that was a few meters in front of her.

With a single stroke, she slashed the air and put back the sword in its cover. It seemed that nothing happened to the tree, but after the King let out a cough, the tree began to fall at her. Just as she was about to get crushed, she cut the trunk across, splitting it in two. Before the lower half hit the ground, she attacked the half that was still on the air, slicing it into several pieces. She heard someone clapping as soon as both of her feet touched the ground.

"Impressive. You did quite a number on that poor tree that couldn't even fight back. But you didn't have to threaten that girl too. If you want a fight, I'll give you one."

"Hearts?!"

She was expecting to see the King that was considered unequaled, the King that made her skills only the second best.

"That's not my name. My name is Miyabi." the girl answered.

"Tsk." the King said as she covered her blade. "Stop hiding the King of Hearts! I know she stays in your camp!"

"No one in our camp goes by that name! And if ever a King is in our camp, hiding her from you is the least thing that we would have done. What made you think that one is living with us any way?"

At this point, Miyabi was trying to extract as much information she can with the King. She knows something but she tried not to show it to the enemy .There were only two people that she could be referring to. It was either Maimi or Risako who could be the King of Hearts. But deep inside her heart, Miyabi wished that neither of the two was a King.

It was a good thing that both of them were away. If they were around, there would surely be more trouble.

"Really? Then I guess my trip here was all for naught." said the disappointed King. "I should leave and continue looking for her..."

"W-wait! Those earrings...are you one of them? Are you the King of Clubs?" Miyabi asked.

"Sharp eyes you have there. You are right. That's what the call me. Why?"

"F-fight me." Miyabi said as she drew out her sword. "I challenge you."

She tried not to be intimidated for that was the first time she was face to face with a King, one of the people responsible for their suffering. She tried, but it was difficult.

She had a glimpse of what the King could do. Others would think that the King did some trick if they saw her cut the trunk, but Miyabi saw the King's hand move so fast she couldn't count how many times she sliced it. And it wasn't just random cutting. It was executed in a precise and artistic fashion, for the pieces of the trunk were shaped identically, and the bark was shaved off completely.

Miyabi was confident with her skills. She might not be as flashy with a sword as the King, but she has been training with Maimi after all and she felt that she has what it takes to take on someone like the King of Clubs.

"Fight? You?! Hahahaha! What makes you think that I'd waste my time with someone like you?"

"Well...at least I'll be more of a challenge than a tree."

"No. Just by looking at you, I know what you are capable of. You are a lot less than that tree. You do not deserve to be cut by my blade."

"..."

"Anything else to say? None? Then get lost! I will come back when the King of Hearts wants to face me..." The King laughed as she walked away slowly.

"Do not turn your back on me, small stuff!"

"What did you just call me?" Miyabi's words stopped the King from leaving.

"Small stuff. You're so small, you can fit in my pocket!"

"Name calling. How childish."

"But it looks like it's what I needed to get your attention now, shortie. I know you are strong and even in my dreams I know that I have no chance against the likes of you, but now that one of you is actually here, I would like to validate if what my dreams told me were true." 

"Hmm…A warrior's pride…Looks like we have some things in common, Miyabi."

"Except you're short."

"Better short than flat."

"What the? Damn, you can even see that even if I'm wearing this armor?!"

"No. I was bluffing. But now that you confirmed it...get ready to fight, flatgirl!" the King said as she faced her adversary, smiling. "Many have challenged me and none of them have lived to tell the tale. Do not blame me if you end up with more pieces than that tree once I'm done with you."

"I won't be like you previous enemies, King. And I will keep on living until each and every one of you has been defeated!"
 
===

"Why were you two noisy the other night Maimi?" Airi asked as she and Risako watched Maimi steer the horse that was pulling their wagon.

"That drunkard Miya couldn't fall asleep and she wanted me to share her misery. She kept telling me that if I touched either of you, she's going to kill me!"

The two other girls laughed at what Maimi said.

"Hahaha...wait, you have no intention of doing that right?" asked a curious Airi.

"Hmmm...now that you mentioned it, I think I won't Airi. I won't touch you." replied Maimi. "But I can't say the same for Risako though. She's too adorable, I could...what the?! Snow?! At this time of the year?!!!"

"Wow. I never expected that it would snow this early." Airi said.

"Snow. It is an omen. A bad omen." added Risako. "I'm scared, Airi."

"We should go faster, Maimi. Or else the ground will be covered with snow and our poor horsie won't be able to move properly. We're almost at the blacksmith's place."

Maimi did as she was told, but it was too late. In mere seconds, the ground was covered with snow at it was even reached up to their horse's knee.

"We're stuck." she told them. "Do we have anything there to keep him warm?"

The two girls inside couldn't find anything, so Maimi removed the cloak from her armor and covered the horse with it. Then she went inside the wagon with Risako and Airi.

"Sooo, what are we gonna do here for the meantime?" Maimi asked. "Ah, I know something we can do to keep us warm."

"If you touch us, Master will kill you." Risako reminded as she slapped one of Maimi's hands that was caressing her shoulder.

"Haha. I'm just messing with you, Risako. Damn! Why did the weather change all of a sudden? It was all sunny and now everything's covered in snow!"

"I heard about a story about a spirit that causes thing like these." Airi told them. "I just can't remember what it's called, but it was something like yuu...yuk..."

"Yuuka." Maimi said as she glanced outside.

"No, not yuuka. But it sounds similar...I remember! It was a yuki-onna! Where are you going Maimi?" she asked as Maimi got off their wagon. Airi and Risako looked outside and they saw what Maimi saw.

There was a figure standing a few paces away from them. She had long, black hair and her skin was almost whiter than the snow. She wore a set of armor similar to what Maimi was wearing, except it was colored crimson.

Oh yeah! I heard you talking in your sleep a few days back...you were calling someone

"Yuuka?"

"Oh no! It really is a yuki-onna! Get back in here Maimi, you can't fight a spirit like her! You will surely lose!" warned Airi.

But Maimi refused to listen. She walked slowly, until she went running to it. She stopped when she was face to face with the spirit.

"Yuuka?" she asked her again.

"..."

"Answer me! You are Yuuka, right? Right?!" she asked her again as she placed her hands on the other girl's shoulders. Just by touching it, Maimi's arms got numb and covered in ice.

"You left me when I needed you." the girl answered. "And now you have become one of the enemy. I cannot allow you to live."

"What are you saying?"

"To preserve the legacy of High-King..."

The girl Maimi was holding turned into a cold mist and vanished.

"...I must fill the void that you created..."

She felt a touch of ice on her cheek, as if she was being kissed.

"...and retrieve something from you so that I can take your place..."

Maimi knew well what she Yuuka was talking about but it was too late. Before she could react, it was already in Yuuka's hands. And a few seconds later, all she could feel was her blade sinking into her body until it exited through her back. She fell on the snow-covered ground as soon as Yuuka pulled it away.

The snow was painted red in an instant. Airi and Risako jumped from the wagon and ran towards Maimi.

"W-why?"

Those were the only words Maimi could say as she held on to Yuuka's foot. Yuuka didn't respond and just waved the sword to clean it from Maimi's blood before turning into mist once more. With her departure, the snow also vanished and the weather was fair again. But even without the snow, the ground where Maimi lay was still colored with her blood.


That is how the era of the King of Hearts ended...



















"Ne, did you really have to do that Yuuka? Was that necessary?" asked a girl wearing a jade armor similar to Yuuka's. "She was your teacher after all."

"I told you not to follow me, Kanon."

"We're here too!" a girl wearing a yellow armor said as she raised her hand to acknowledge her presence. Another girl wearing cobalt armor accompanied her.

"Dawa. Akari. I told you that I can take care of this on my own."

The three other girls felt an icy aura coming from Yuuka.

"We were just going to watch anyway." Akari told her. "No need to blow your top on us."

"Hey! You haven't answered my question yet. Why'd you do that?" Kanon asked her again.

"Didn't the other Kings tell you that in order to become a king we have to take their swords and slay them ourselves? That is the rite of succession."

"Really? Spades never told something like that." answered Akari. "But she never really teaches me anything anyway."

"S-she didn't? But she was the one who told me about it! What about you, Dawa? Did Diamonds tell you anything similar?!"

Ayaka just shook her hear to answer Yuuka's inquiry. Yuuka's knees began to tremble.

"Kanon?"

"Clubs told me something like that. I remember..."

"Thank goodness..."

"...except she didn't tell me that I have to kill her. I only had to take away from her hands. I tried to before but she's just too fast. It'll take a couple of years more before I can ever catch her...hey...are you alright Yuuka?"

Yuuka dropped on her knees as she stared at the sword she used to kill her teacher, a teacher who risked her life to make sure no one threatened her.

A teacher that she could have easily called her lover.

She was innocent for she was just a victim of the King of Spades' manipulation.  The lies and hatred Spades planted in her finally bore its fruit.

Her tears turned the ground into ice and she prepared to go back but Kanon kept her down.

"There's no use. She's probably dead by now." 

Yuuka stared at Akari and Ayaka, asking them to give her some hope. But they looked away, telling her that Kanon was right.

All she could do now was cry.

She cried until everything was covered in snow.

She cried until she fell asleep and three had to take turns carrying her on their back so that they could return to their city.

But crying cannot do anything.




"So now, Yuuka. How does it feel to be a King?"
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 8
Post by: ziggurat on April 11, 2009, 01:57:01 PM
Nice new chapter :D But Yuuka kills Maimi  :pleeease:

What with Yuuka special "snowy-like" effect lol. Must be your imagination all this time :P
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 8
Post by: JFC on April 11, 2009, 09:03:01 PM
Chapter 8

Quote
It was still early in the morning when Miyabi reported everything that happened the night before to Yuko as soon as they got back to camp, but Yuko asked for her again that evening. Miyabi knew exactly why: Yuko was too intoxicated earlier when she reported and now she had to tell her everything again.
:rofl:



Quote
"Hmmm…So Yurina was the spy. Who would've thought? Even I never imagined that a gentle girl like her could be something like that..." pondered Yuko.
Never underestimate the quiet ones. :yep:



Quote
"I was already suspecting Momoko to be the spy since the food she serves tastes a bit odd..."

"Well, if you didn't like her cooking, shouldn't you have asked someone else to be the cook like...eight months ago?!" replied Miyabi. 

"Good suggestion Miya! Starting tomorrow you will be in charge of the kitchen!"

"Nah. That's like telling a farmer to water his plants with acid. I don't want to massacre the camp. I'm a worse cook than Momo."
Well, at least she's being honest with Yuko (about her cooking being bad, that is). :D



Quote
"In a few days, Kaori and her troops will come here and we will be planning our next attack on the King's city. We will need your help on this one so the mistake we made during our last attack won't repeat itself."
So they're going to go on the offensive, eh? Wonder what happened the last time? :?



Quote
"Of course. There wasn't any plan at all during that attack." mumbled Miyabi. "You just got too drunk and decided out of the blue to head to the Kings' city..."
Oh.  :sweatdrop:



Quote
But who will bring those weapons and armor to the blacksmith?" asked Maimi.

"I can't risk sending both you and Miya there together since no one will be around to fight with us in case the camp gets attacked...so I'm just going to send you, Maimi. However, I will ask Airi to come along too to lead you to the blacksmith's place since she has been there before. I will be sending Risako too, so that Miya will be able to concentrate and so that the blacksmith will be familiar with the new people from our camp."
 
"So I can concentrate?! Wait!" said a blushing Miyabi. "You can't let Airi and Risako go alone with this...this...pervert!"
Jealous, Miyabi? ;D



Quote
"Touche. Don't worry Miya, They are in good hands." Maimi assured her.
/me rimshots.



Quote
"I will take care of them very well...I won't do things that you would do to them."

"Like?"

"Making them pull the wagon while I ride it."

"..."

"Or make Airi pull the wagon while Risako and I ride."

"Shut up."
Oh, pwnage. :lol:



Quote
"Good. You two can go now, unless you want to drink with me..." Yuko told them as she took out a bottle of wine.

"No thanks. We are not of right age to drink yet, right Miy..."

"I guess one glass won't hurt..."
Yuko = :cheers
Maimi =  :-X
Miyabi = :cheers
Maimi = :O



Quote
*DRUNK MIYABI*
Awww...that was so oddly cute, in a self-depricating way. :P



Quote
"Awww. I didn't know you were such a sweet person! Thanks Maimi! I love you too."

"I didn't say I love you?"

"You just did. Now let me sleep!"
OSNAP! :rockon:



Quote
"Good nigh...Oh yeah! I heard you talking in your sleep a few days back...you were calling someone...Yuu...Yuuka? Yeah! Yuuka. Who is she? I thought you were having a nightmare since you panting heavily, so I tried to wake you up. But you embraced me so tight I could barely breathe. She must be someone special huh?"

"Yuuka? I...I don't remember anyone named Yuuka."
Hmmmmmmmmmmmm...maybe Yuuka was one of Maimi's servants/retainers before this all happened?
/me ponders



Quote
"One last thing, Maimi."

"What is it?"

"You didn't have to take my tunic off when you tucked me into bed. You really have a thing for me, don't you?"
Miyabi almost sounds hopeful there, doesn't she?  :roll:



Quote
"Heh. Get real! Looking at your body is like staring at a map...problem is all I see are plains!"
ZING!  :shakeit:



Quote
"Hello."

Saki turned around and saw a girl. She was beautiful and elegant, but Saki couldn't determine if she was older or younger than her for she wasn't very tall. The girl wore an outfit similar to what hunters sport; it was tailored for maneuverability so that they prey won't be able to escape. Aside from her cloak, it didn't have any heavy materials or any other things that could hinder her movement,. In fact, the girl's outfit exposed most of her skin and Saki noticed that one of her knees was bandaged heavily.
"What's your name?" the girl asked.

"S-Saki. Ogawa Saki." replied Saki.

"Saki. What a coincidence. That's my name too."
IT'S CAPTAIN?!?!? And OgaSaki doesn't know the danger she's in!!!
:OMG:



Quote
"I'm not lost but you can help me. There is a camp nearby right? Can you tell the best fighter in that camp to meet me? I will wait for her here."

"W-what if I don't?"

"Then I will slaughter everyone in that camp..." the girl vanished and Saki looked around to find her. She was about to turn around but she felt the girl rest her chin on her shoulder, whispering "...starting with you."

Saki dropped the bag containing the herbs she collected and ran away. The girl didn't follow her. She was sure that Saki will come back with the person she was looking for.
Nevermind, she knows NOW.
:scared:



Quote
*YURINA'S REPORT*
OSHIT! CAPTAIN'S OUT FOR PAYBACK!!

But wait, Maimi's gone off to the blacksmith. She's not there to answer the challenge!!!
:mon scare:



Quote
She was expecting to see the King that was considered unequaled, the King that made her skills only the second best.

"That's not my name. My name is Miyabi." the girl answered.
DOUBLE OSHIT! Miyabi's come instead?!?!
:stunned:


Quote
"Tsk." the King said as she covered her blade. "Stop hiding the King of Hearts! I know she stays in your camp!"

"No one in our camp goes by that name! And if ever a King is in our camp, hiding her from you is the least thing that we would have done. What made you think that one is living with us any way?"
TRIPLE OSHIT! IF MIYABI SURVIVES SHE'S GOING TO FIGURE OUT THAT CAPTAIN'S TALKING ABOUT MAIMI!!!
:mon wtf:



Quote
"Really? Then I guess my trip here was all for naught." said the disappointed King. "I should leave and continue looking for her..."
Whoa...Miyabi's lucky day?



Quote
"W-wait! Those earrings...are you one of them? Are you the King of Clubs?" Miyabi asked.

"Sharp eyes you have there. You are right. That's what the call me. Why?"

"F-fight me." Miyabi said as she drew out her sword. "I challenge you."
:shocked



Quote
I will come back when the King of Hearts wants to face me..." The King laughed as she walked away slowly.

"Do not turn your back on me, small stuff!"

"What did you just call me?" Miyabi's words stopped the King from leaving.
Uh-oh....
:shock:



Quote
"Hmm…A warrior's pride…Looks like we have some things in common, Miyabi."

"Except you're short."

"Better short than flat."

"What the? Damn, you can even see that even if I'm wearing this armor?!"

"No. I was bluffing. But now that you confirmed it...get ready to fight, flatgirl!" the King said as she faced her adversary, smiling.
Becoming a High-King must lead to becoming a major tsukkomi.  O0



Quote
Snow?! At this time of the year?!!!"

"Wow. I never expected that it would snow this early." Airi said.

"Snow. It is an omen. A bad omen." added Risako. "I'm scared, Airi."
:hip aww:



Quote
Maimi did as she was told, but it was too late. In mere seconds, the ground was covered with snow at it was even reached up to their horse's knee.

"We're stuck." she told them. "Do we have anything there to keep him warm?"
Shit. Someone's been following them?



Quote
"Sooo, what are we gonna do here for the meantime?" Maimi asked. "Ah, I know something we can do to keep us warm."

"If you touch us, Master will kill you." Risako reminded as she slapped one of Maimi's hands that was caressing her shoulder.

"Haha. I'm just messing with you, Risako.
Is she though? Is she...really? :twisted:



Quote
"I heard about a story about a spirit that causes thing like these." Airi told them. "I just can't remember what it's called, but it was something like yuu...yuk..."

"Yuuka." Maimi said as she glanced outside.

"No, not yuuka. But it sounds similar...I remember! It was a yuki-onna!
Ooooooooooooooooooooh...I'm not sure I like where this is going. :wth



Quote
*MAIMI-YUUKA*
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! MAIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~!!!
:mon nwei: :frustrated:  :mon runcry:



Quote
*YUUKA AND OTHER "APPRENTICES"*
Sunnovabitch, "Kings-in-training", eh?  Makes sense, when you think about it. On the chance that something would happen, they would need to have someone who could take over the position to maintain the authority of the group's rule.

Not quite sure if any of them expected it to happen quite in THIS way, though.



Quote
Yuuka dropped on her knees as she stared at the sword she used to kill her teacher, a teacher who risked her life to make sure no one threatened her.

A teacher that she could have easily called her lover.

She was innocent for she was just a victim of the King of Spades' manipulation.  The lies and hatred Spades planted in her finally bore its fruit.

Her tears turned the ground into ice and she prepared to go back but Kanon kept her down.

"There's no use. She's probably dead by now." 
MAIMI-YUUKA RABURABU!?!?!?  :shocked:



Quote
"So now, Yuuka. How does it feel to be a King?"
Considering what she did to get it, probably really bittersweet.
:gyaaah:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 8
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on April 11, 2009, 09:49:08 PM
EEEEEEH!?!? MAIMI NO!!!! :OMG:

...But I XD at the Miyabi/Maimi interaction. Silly Miya.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 8
Post by: rokun on April 12, 2009, 04:53:21 AM
Whoa, what an update! There's so much to say!! :dizzy:

First, so typical for Yuko to be drunk all the time :lol: ...as well as for Miya to be tempted and become the same. XD Well, she is a fighter, ne? Fighters aren't generally known for their orderly and sober conduct... Maimi, Risako and Airi going off by themselves on a long journey... Why am I concerned about this trip? Ah, probably for the same reasons Miya is. :lol: Also, aww @ Maimi's love confession to Miya. :luvluv1:

So this "Saki' is Ogawa Saki huh? I had thought it would be Nakki. :oops: Unless, the one Maimi told Miya was fond of her was a different Saki? :dunno: There are just too many Sakis in the H!P world. :lol: Although... right when the "not very tall" girl told Ogawa that her name was Saki too, I knew it had to be Captain. :glasses: Or should I say, King of Clubs? :O Suddenly I felt quite worried for other Saki's well-being, lol. Thankfully she just was allowed to escape to be the messenger though...

Miya with the attitude about the tree. :lol: Good for her! Also, how brave of her for standing up to a King... although... I'm still worried. :-X

I first thought, what? how did that much snow fall in a "few seconds"? Then it made sense when the Yu(uka)-onna appeared. :lol: Speaking of which... YUUKA!!! :stunned: And was perhaps Maimi's lover?! And she killed Maimi!!!! :pleeease: Can Maimi really be dead?? Really???
...I suppose so. You definitely made it dramatic enough. Plus, with Clubs' revelation, things were going to change anyway. But if so, that also means... Miya has quite an opportunity and is perhaps the last hope of the resistance! :O Ganbare Miya in your fight with Saki!!! Wait a second. Is this some kind of response to all the Miya/Saki stuff that's been going on in the forum lately? More Miya/Saki... although... in quite an opposite situation... I'm worried. :mon cry: That'll definitely be a big thing to come in the next chapter. If Miya can even somehow win... which at least Maimi gave her some training before she... was killed... That means she could possibly take Saki's sword and... become a new King??? Now that would definitely make things interesting. As well as eliminating half of High-King in just two chapters. :lol: Only leaving the two eldest left... and likely the most dangerous... Hearts may have been the best fighter, but Spades is devious. As she just showed here, she has many ways of achieving what she wants. And if Ai happens to find out about Risa... eh I'll hold that thought. I'm thinking too far ahead. :oops: Poor Risako and Airi are on their own now!!! I thought briefly about one of those two taking up Maimi's armor, but then I realized... no... :lol: So I suppose they don't need to go to the blacksmith's anymore at least... Wonder what they'll return to at the camp? Hopefully they'll at least survive the journey :heart:

So Yuuka is a King now, huh? I guess she deserves it. I wonder what she'll do with her power? Also, :lol: @ Shugo Chara Egg. Even the colors! :lol: One of them will be disappointed if Miya does somehow end up defeating Saki. Then again, I wonder... Would Saki even let herself be defeated? She's so quick I imagine she could escape, even if she couldn't actually defeat/kill Miya. =/ Hmm, then again, the opposite might help advance the plot better. :lol: Ah well, this is great stuff, and I'm sure you'll have more great (and surprising) stuff to come, whatever it is! Keep it up! :twothumbs We'll be waiting however long it takes. :mon cigar:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 8
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on April 13, 2009, 05:06:28 AM
WOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW
I actually have many things to say!
Too many!
sorry for having neglected its history with my post.
I have not commented in three or four chapters in this ...
but I have not forgotten  this...
I read your stories!
so ....
you have more patience for my ...
   
this chapter I am so excited with this chapter!
   
I hope tomorrow or this week, update and put my comments of the previous chapters. sumimasen...  T_T
GomenE... T_T
   
but ...
Maimi is strong ...
I think, that  she will not die.
Maimi GambaRE!!!!!!!! Maimi-chan!!!!  :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 8
Post by: ChrNo on April 16, 2009, 03:47:40 PM
It was still early in the morning when Miyabi reported everything that happened the night before to Yuko as soon as they got back to camp, but Yuko asked for her again that evening. Miyabi knew exactly why: Yuko was too intoxicated earlier when she reported and now she had to tell her everything again.

 :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
 poor Miya

Quote
"I was already suspecting Momoko to be the spy since the food she serves tastes a bit odd..."
lol

Quote
"Miya didn't have time to pursue her because Airi and Risako were in bad condition. She prioritized their lives instead of going after some traitor who could be dealt with another day. Also, there were traps set by Yurina in the area. It would have been dangerous to follow her...at least that's what she told me. Right Miya?" said Maimi as she slapped Miyabi's hand away.
this is nice of you Miss

Quote
"So I can concentrate?! Wait!" said a blushing Miyabi. "You can't let Airi and Risako go alone with this...this...pervert!"
but they just love it  :lol:

Quote
"Hahaha! You two are funny. Reminds me of those two back in the days...
:?

Quote
"Good. You two can go now, unless you want to drink with me..." Yuko told them as she took out a bottle of wine.

"No thanks. We are not of right age to drink yet, right Miy..."

"I guess one glass won't hurt..."

~~~

The night ended with Miyabi drinking too much and passing out.
:roll:


Quote

"Awww. I didn't know you were such a sweet person! Thanks Maimi! I love you too."

"I didn't say I love you?"

"You just did. Now let me sleep!"
  :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:

Quote
"You didn't have to take my tunic off when you tucked me into bed. You really have a thing for me, don't you?"
maaaaan......

 :bleed eyes:



Quote
"Heh. Get real! Looking at your body is like staring at a map...problem is all I see are plains!"
WHAT THE .... ARGH XD XD XD XD

Quote

"Saki. What a coincidence. That's my name too."
and here comes the King....

Quote
Hime meets Miya
zomg....

Quote
"Better short than flat."

"What the? Damn, you can even see that even if I'm wearing this armor?!"

"No. I was bluffing. But now that you confirmed it...get ready to fight, flatgirl!"

LMAO XD XD XD

Quote
Yuuka snow effects part
wooooo that was really nice, i like that power !
fits her well hu hu hu hu

Quote
That is how the era of the King of Hearts ended...
naaaaah i don't believe it hu hu hu hu hu

Quote
Yuuka dropped on her knees as she stared at the sword she used to kill her teacher, a teacher who risked her life to make sure no one threatened her.

A teacher that she could have easily called her lover.
awwwwww

Quote
She was innocent for she was just a victim of the King of Spades' manipulation.
spades spades spades...

Quote
Her tears turned the ground into ice
lovely

Quote
"So now, Yuuka. How does it feel to be a King?"
who actually asked that ? D:

can't wait to read hime and miya fight !!!!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 8
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on April 19, 2009, 04:41:39 AM
Well ...  :mon sweat:
I will be very sincere, very honest ...   :bingo:
I keep wanting to read more.
Always happens the same with you.
I always want to read more ...
is so cruel ... always left in suspense  his chapter.   :dizzy: this is bad for my...  :fainted: really very bad for my...  :err:  :depressed:
   
You know that my favorite is either Yajima.
It's nice to have almost the same tastes of favorite members of H!P as Fujimoto and Yajima.     
is a pleasure.  :bingo:   :hee:   :mon cute:
   
Miyabi I like this character here.
It's just so, so cute and fun.
the relationship of  Miya and Maimi is fun. Arigato by this.   :mon innocent:
   
The coup that gave Miyabi to Maimi should have plenty of power ...  :mon scare:
   
Miya sometimes shows her strong character.  :mon cigar:
    
Um ...
Natsumi  had to tell what she saw in her visions to Yuko.  :mon cigar:  :mon ehh:
   
And I see that you are a follower of the Egg.
well ... I do not much like the H!P egg, but if you make... them interesting characters,
I... read about them.  :mon determined: hehehe gomene by this parte....

   
There is a scene that I love! AH!!! yeah is this!!!!


Quote
What happened to Yurina? Did you kill her? Don't tell me you let her escape."

Oh No....   :mon closeup:  MiyA!!!!  are about to discover to youU!!! 

Quote
"I..." 
  :mon phone:  :mon dunno:

Quote
Miyabi wasn't sure if she wanted to answer that question. Everyone in the camp knows that she and Yurina were friends, but Miyabi herself was a victim of her deception. If she told Yuko that she let Yurina go, there's a big chance that her loyalty to the resistance will be questioned. But someone answered it for her.
   :mon dunno: poor miya...
Quote
   
And then ... certain person ...  :mon psst:
"She let her escape, Yuko." someone said as she entered Yuko's tent.
  :mon suspect:
jajajajajAAAA!!!! I love this part!!!!  :mon fyeah:  :mon fyeah: 

Quote
"Maimi?!  :mon spit:  What are you doing here?!" Miyabi grabbed the collar of Maimi's tunic. Even though the day was almost over, the bruise made by Miyabi's punch that morning still looked fresh on Maimi's face. And Miyabi was ready to add another one.
:mon ehh:
jajajajA!!! Miya Miya Miya!! pobreta de ti, pobreta de ti. xD
Quote
"Oh? You let her go Miya? Why?"
  yuuko is this gif  :mon fire: hahaha.... xD
Quote
"I...I was..."
   :mon oshitwc:   :mon POd: :mon whimper:

Quote
"Miya didn't have time to pursue her because Airi and Risako were in bad condition. She prioritized their lives instead of going after some traitor who could be dealt with another day. Also, there were traps set by Yurina in the area. It would have been dangerous to follow her...at least that's what she told me. Right Miya?" said Maimi as she slapped Miyabi's hand away.
HoEEE!!! Maimi!!!! you is great and kind!!!!  :mon fan:  :mon hanky:

Quote
"I see. You did the right thing in giving importance to the lives of your comrades first. I would have done that myself. I'm proud of you Miya."

Yuko  is very own and an example to follow in this part.   :mon suspect: :mon determined:  sugoi yuuko. xD

Quote
"T-thank you, Yuko."


Deep breathing  Miyabi.  :mon exhaust:  :mon ehh:

the fight of Miyabi with Saki  be interesting.
I think Miyabi is strong now ...
but Saki is also strong.  :mon determined:

Miya  threat to Maimi.  XD
in not touching to risako and Airi.  XD  :P  :lol:


Quote
"Oh no! It really is a yuki-onna! Get back in here Maimi, you can't fight a spirit like her! You will surely lose!" warned Airi.

But Maimi refused to listen. She walked slowly, until she went running to it. She stopped when she was face to face with the spirit.

"Yuuka?" she asked her again.

"..."

"Answer me! You are Yuuka, right? Right?!" she asked her again as she placed her hands on the other girl's shoulders. Just by touching it, Maimi's arms got numb and covered in ice.

"You left me when I needed you." the girl answered. "And now you have become one of the enemy. I cannot allow you to live."

"What are you saying?"

"To preserve the legacy of High-King..."

The girl Maimi was holding turned into a cold mist and vanished.

"...I must fill the void that you created..."

She felt a touch of ice on her cheek, as if she was being kissed.

"...and retrieve something from you so that I can take your place..."

Maimi knew well what she Yuuka was talking about but it was too late. Before she could react, it was already in Yuuka's hands. And a few seconds later, all she could feel was her blade sinking into her body until it exited through her back. She fell on the snow-covered ground as soon as Yuuka pulled it away.

The snow was painted red in an instant. Airi and Risako jumped from the wagon and ran towards Maimi.

"W-why?"

Those were the only words Maimi could say as she held on to Yuuka's foot. Yuuka didn't respond and just waved the sword to clean it from Maimi's blood before turning into mist once more. With her departure, the snow also vanished and the weather was fair again. But even without the snow, the ground where Maimi lay was still colored with her blood.


That is how the era of the King of Hearts ended...


Yuki-onA???  XD this name is fun.  :hee:
I liked this part.
the mixture of snow ... and yuki-onA.   :hee:
Maimi poor...   :on ksweat:
   
her thoughts have to be confusing.  :cry:
   
Yuka was cruel in this chapter.
Maimi hurt.  :cry:
Yuuka takes the sword of Maimi.
Maimi has no sword!!!!


Next ChapteR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!   :twothumbs  :thumbsup



Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 9
Post by: Aioros on May 07, 2009, 07:15:41 PM
Chapter 9
========

This is it.

Miyabi tied her hair into a ponytail to make sure that it wouldn't get in the way. She checked if every piece of her suit was in place, if her gloves fit her hands perfectly. She didn't wan any distractions for she was in the most important fight of her life. In fact, she was going to fight for her life.

There was no turning back. Well, there was no way she could back out, for she was the one who provoked the King after all. She knew the moment she saw Saki running to her that something was wrong. But she was not expecting to be face to face with one of High-King.

She was nervous and excited at the same time. Her hands kept on shaking as she gripped her sword. Miyabi knew that the King of Clubs was aware that she's afraid, for she hasn't removed that smile on her face when she told her that she accepted her challenge.

If there were things that made her blood boil, it was when people looked down on her. That was all the motivation she needed to shake off her fear.

"Aren't you going to take out your sword?" Miyabi asked the King.

"Make me." the King replied.

The challenger didn't waste any time. Miyabi rushed towards the Kings and slashed her from above. Her aim was perfect but she missed by a hair. The King of Clubs moved out of the way at the last moment. She was still smiling and she was still not holding her sword.

It would seem that Miyabi's sword would make contact with the King but each of her strikes met nothing but air or the ground. But Miyabi kept her composure and pressed on the attack. She kept trying and when she saw an opening she took it:

Miyabi thrust her sword and the King hopped back. Before her feet could land on the ground, Miyabi took an extra step forward to cover the distance of the King's hop created. This caught the King off guard and the only option she had left was to block Miyabi's blade with her own. She parried the sword that was aimed for her chest and as soon as her feet were on the ground, she prepared to counter-attack. But Miyabi revealed a knife on her other hand and it was already heading for her neck.

Miyabi thought that her victory was certain, for there was no way the King could dodge anything that close. Or so she thought. The King leaned back as the knife approached. The only thing that the knife was able to cut were the links of the clasps that held her cloak.

The King had enough of it.

She knocked away Miyabi's hand that held the knife, leaving her defenseless. The force of her first strike caused the King to spin, preparing the second attack that was going to land on Miyabi's head.

Her death was inevitable. With both of her arms knocked back, there was no way she could block or even dodge the incoming strike. She was satisfied for she was able to put up a fight against one of the Kings, or at least make one draw out her sword. She thanked Maimi deep inside her heart for helping her become a better fighter.

She waited until the blade cut her head off but the King had other plans. She twisted her sword so that the flat part of the blade would hit Miyabi's face. So instead of getting decapitated, the King just slapped her with her sword.

"OUCH! That hurts!" Miyabi said as she touched her cheek. "What the hell was that for?!!!"

"I told you that you do not deserve to be cut by my blade." replied the King as she removed her cloak entirely. "But I take that back. Looks like going here wasn't a waste of time after all!"

"I told you that I'm more of a challenge than a tree but you wouldn't listen." said Miyabi. She noticed that the King of Clubs wasn't smiling anymore.

"I see. You know how else you're different from that tree?" the King asked.

"I'm flat?" answered Miyabi as she got back on her feet.

"No...wait, yes. That. And..."

"And?"

"You will bleed when I cut you!"

With that, the King disappeared from where she was standing. Miyabi didn't have any idea how and where to defend. She looked everywhere but she could not find her enemy. Until she felt something graze her arms. And legs. And her arms again.

"I will cut you inch by inch until I've skinned you alive..." she heard the King say. "...or bleed to death. Whichever comes first."

Thanks to her armor, wounds weren't deep and Miyabi could take it. However, the King would cut her on the same places over and over. Miyabi dropped onto one of her knees and tried to think of something to get her out of that predicament. She knew that the King wasn't invisible, that she was just too fast for her eyes to catch. She could see the grass move but she could not follow the King's movements. She was just a prey, waiting for the final blow.

Suddenly she felt something different, something unfamiliar inside her...change.

She heard stories before that before a person dies, he or she would see her memories flash in front of her. That was her situation: She was about to die.

But instead of seeing what she heard from the stories, she was able to see the King as she circled around her. In fact, everything else was now moving slowly around her now. She could even see the beads of the King's sweat as the fell down from the tips of her hair.

The King did not continue with her attack when she noticed that Miyabi's eyes followed her every step. And that the wounds she inflicted were beginning to heal.

That was the first time Miyabi experienced that. She never felt anything like that in her fights with the chimeras. She didn't feel anything like that when she fought Mimic Rabbit and Crosshair Turtle. She was thinking that it was because she was pushed to the brink of death that her body reacted and her senses became heightened. Then she remembered that Maimi's blood was now also flowing through her veins.

"Hmmm? I thought there were only three people left from the Tribe of Kiba. Just who are you, girl?

"Tribe of Kiba? What is she blabbering about?" Miyabi thought. She went to pick up her sword but she saw her reflection on the blade. "What the?!" she said as she dropped her sword on the ground once more. Miyabi had to feel it with her fingers to believe. "F-fangs?!" Miyabi took some time to check if any other part of her body changed but to her dismay, she was still flat.

"I guess I have to finish you before the transformation completes..."

The King didn't use and fancy attacks anymore for she knew that they would be useless against a Kiban and went straight at her. But this time, Miyabi was prepared and waiting. Not only have her senses improved, but her mobility also increased. Even with the armor she was wearing, she felt so light that she would float in the air if she leapt.

She did not have to block the King's sword for she was able to avoid like how the King was doing to her attacks earlier, even if the King was moving thrice as fast as before. She didn't need enhanced senses to know that the King of Clubs was going for the kill, because she was afraid of something.

Miyabi decided to take an offensive of her own. The moment the King took out her sword, she has been observing it. She recalled one of Maimi's advices, that if she couldn't find any weakness on her enemy, she should find a weakness on her enemy's weapon.

The King of Clubs' sword was elegant and was not as intimidating as Maimi's. The blade's shape was unique and the designs on the handle and the hilt were intricate. But that was not where Miyabi's eyes were focused.

She found her answer on the blade itself. She saw that there was a slit that ran on the fuller of the blade all the way to the hilt, and that a sword can easily slide inside. She was also certain that the King didn't carry any other weapon aside from the one that was in her hands.

She knew how dangerous the King is with her sword. As long as she is equipped, she will be dangerous. Miyabi planned to jam her sword on the King's own and pin it on the ground.

And then she would finish the duel with her knife.

And that she would do it on the King's next attack.

And that she only had one chance to do it.

Her timing must be perfect. If she misses, she will die. But she could see everything so she was confident that she will succeed.

The King's approaching strike came in the form of and overhead slash. She wasn't expecting Miyabi to move forward and was caught off guard once more. Miyabi prepared for her attack too. The King waited for their blades to clash so that she can prepare a follow-up attack but it didn't happen. Miyabi' sword went right through the blade of her sword, and she used the follow through of her strike to do what she planned. Half of her blade planted on the ground while the King's sword was trapped with it. The King, with one of her knees on the ground, refused to let go of it and she pulled with both of her hands to get it loose.

"Brilliant. Brazen but brilliant."  said the King of Clubs who still held on to her sword. "If you weren't a Kiban, you could not have done this."

"Stop making excuses. You lost. Ah, I'm sorry for that." Miyabi told her as she pointed her knife on the King's cheek. It wasn't her intention, but the tip touched the King's skin, making her bleed. Miyabi also felt that her senses were back to normal, for she felt the fatigue that was not present in the entirety of that final sequence. She used her tongue to check if she still had fangs. Thankfully, her teeth were also back the way they were.

"I lost? Hahaha. Hearts' warning did come true. She told me that someday, someone will take advantage of the slit that my blade has and she was right. And I always believed that she would be the one to do it."  the King told her. "What she didn't know is that the slit was there purposely..."

"Huh?"

"...so I can bait people like you!"

All of a sudden, the King of Club's sword split in two, leaving Miyabi's sword still stuck on the ground. The King quickly knocked away the knife from Miyabi's hand, shredded her suit into ribbons then crossed her blades on Miyabi's neck.

"You should have killed me when you had the chance." the King told Miyabi.

"I'm not like you. I don't kill people."

"Then you should have started with me. That is your weakness. And that is what's stopping your progress. I have to admit that you are pretty good. And add the fact that you're a Kiban...if we fought after a few more years, maybe even a few months, I could have lost as early as the first clash. Unfortunately for you, this will be our first and last duel. I cannot let you live."

"What are you waiting for?"

"I promised Yurina that I'd cut something from the person who took off one of her arms...I know that you weren't responsible for that...but it really sucks to be you right now."

"Stop talking and just kill me dammit!"

"As you wish..."

Miyabi closed her eyes and waited for the King's sword to chop her head off. She heard something get cut. She opened her eyes when she didn't feel the blades on her neck anymore. She was still alive. The King already took away her sword and was preparing to leave. She looked down and saw what the King cut from her.

"I changed my mind. Challenge me when your hair gets that long again. I underestimated you today and it almost cost me my life." the King told her.
 
"You sure change your mind a lot, huh." Miyabi said as she picked up her ponytail.

"You should thank Saki for that. The girl hasn't taken her eyes off you during the entire fight." the King said as she pointed behind Miyabi. "She sure thinks highly of you. I don't want to destroy your image in front of her."

Miyabi turned around and saw Saki standing a few paces away from them. The younger girl started to walk closer. Usually Miyabi would drive Saki and her companions away and scare them with a glare.

Not this time.

Miyabi signaled her to come closer, to show her that she was alright. Saki ran as fast as she could and asked her if she needed anything. Miyabi didn’t tell her, but she was grateful for all the support and encouragement Saki gave her even before.

"I have an apprentice back home too. And I'm going to tell her everything I've learned from our fight, especially my mistakes so that it won't happen to her." said the King. "Miyabi. I will be waiting for the day we fight again. Make sure that no one robs me the pleasure of taking your life."

"I will not be the same next time." Miyabi replied. "I will not hesitate to kill you if I have the chance."

"Good. Farewell for now."

The King picked up her cloak and slowly walked into the woods.

She wasn't very far when Miyabi sensed something approaching. Her enhanced senses returned for a few seconds, enough for her to identify what it was.

"L-look out!!!" she warned the King.

The King ignored her because she knew that she was covered. Another girl appeared and blocked the projectile with her shield.

"Well done Maasa. I knew that I could always count on you."

"Thank you my King." Maasa answered as she observed the object that was stopped by her shield. "If this was shot any closer, it could have penetrated my shield and hit you. Judging the speed and the impact, I know where this thing was thrown."

"Let me guess. Chanponchan?" said the King.

"Doesn't that belong to that Turtle person?" inquired Miyabi who was now a few steps away from them. "Damn, she really wants to kill me!"

"That dagger wasn't intended for you. That was for me."

"But isn't she one of your allies? How come she wants to kill you?"

"Allies, yes. But she reports to Spades and whatever Spades asks her to do she will do it, no questions asked." the King told her.

"So that means that the King of Spades is finally on the move." said Maasa. "We should tell the King of Diamonds about this."

"Not yet. We still have to find out what her real plans are. Besides, that attempt was just a warning. Crosshair Turtle probably won't do it again."

"What do you mean by that?" asked Miyabi.

"That skill requires a lot of concentration and energy. It will take a few days for her to be able to throw something from that distance again. Maybe even a few weeks." answered the King.

"I see. But does that rule apply to both of her arms or just one arm?"

"Elaborate." said Maasa.

"I mean, she can concentrate all she wants when she aims on her target right? What if she was holding two daggers, one on each hand, then throws the one from her left hand ahead? Will the energy on the right hand get interrupted or will it keep one charging until she throws it? Can she throw another shot or will all the energy she was channeling be spent even if she throws only one?"

"Interesting theory. I think another shot is feasible, but I really doubt if she can do that. And even if she can, I don't think she would be smart enough to try it out. Right my King?"

"..."

"King of Clubs?" Maasa asked again as she shook the body of the smaller girl.

The King was not able to answer Maasa's question.

But when she fell on the ground revealing another dagger stuck on her back, she was able to prove Miyabi's theory about Crosshair Turtle:

She can fire two shots.










~~~



"Wh-where am I?" a girl asked as she opened her eyes. She looked around and all she could see was white. "Oh yeah. I died."

"Not quite. You are still alive."

"Who's there?"

A beautiful woman appeared in front of her. She was older than her, but was younger by a few years than Natsumi.

"D-do I know you?"

"Yes. We've known each other for quite some time now."

"Wait, are you supposed to be the blacksmith we were going to visit? Yuko told me that she is hot."

"Hahaha. Yuko hasn't changed at all. But do not confuse me with Aya. She is in a different level than I."

"But you're hot too."

"Thanks for the compliment but no, I am not the blacksmith. My name is Ayumi. Shibata Ayumi."

"Your name still doesn't sound familiar."

"I forgot. You 'lost' your memory. You didn't call me by name before anyway. You called me Terrorblade."

"Terrorblade?"

"Ummm...your sword?"

"Oh! You...you were the one Nacchi was talking about. She asked me before if my sword ever talked to me before."

"Yes. But I'm not yours now. Yuuka is now my master."

"Yuuka?"

"Your apprentice. The one who impaled you a few hours ago."

"I don't really remember that girl but what she did is still clear in my mind. That girl was fast. If I didn't see it, I wouldn't have known that a sword passed through my body."

"Well, you taught her well. So you only have yourself to blame."

"That wound was fatal. I think my heart got punctured."

"Nah. That girl loves you too much. She changed the angle at the last minute so nothing vital would get cut. But yeah, she accidentally got some arteries...bloody mess...need more practice..."

"Why am I still alive?"

"I kept you alive. You're still young. And you still have a lot to do in this world, Maimi."

"How do you know?"

"I don't. You are the only one who knows what you can and what you have to do."

"Confusing."

"You will understand someday. Hmmm. Looks like I have to go now. My time is up. Your friends are waiting for you."

"Wait!"

"We will meet again someday, Maimi. But for now this is goodbye. ....and tell Aya I said hi..."

Everything changed to black as soon as Ayumi disappeared. Maimi called her but there was no response. She could hear other voices though, familiar voices...

"...she sweats so much she can drown and entire ant colony!"

Airi!

"...the was one time I caught her staring at your legs Airi. Then she told me to keep quiet or she'll stare at mine too."

Risako!

"...this girl...she doesn't grope you doesn't she?"

A new person!

"No. I don't grope them. Unless they ask me to." Maimi said as she sat up from the bed.

"Maimi!" shouted Airi as she rushed to embrace her. Risako was about to follow but she saw Maimi looking at her legs so she opted to stay where she was. She went closer to them eventually.

Maimi saw an unfamiliar face.

Like Ayumi, she was beautiful, but she wasn't sure who was the older of the two. The girl that was with them looked serious though.

"You must be Aya." said Maimi.

"What if I am?" replied the woman.

"Yuko was wrong."

"Eh?"

"Hot is an understatement. You're not just hot. You are very hot. And you're incredibly sexy as well!"

"Hahaha. Sorry to disappoint you, but I'm not Aya. "

"What?!!! Who the hell are you?!!!"










"My name is Miki."





"..."





"Airi, do you really know the way to the blacksmith’s place?!!!"





"No,no, no. I was just kidding. You are right. I am Aya. Nice to meet you, Maimi."
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 9
Post by: ChrNo on May 07, 2009, 07:48:58 PM
yes yes yes ! MiyaXHime dayum !

Quote
"I see. You know how else you're different from that tree?" the King asked.

"I'm flat?" answered Miyabi as she got back on her feet.
[...]
Miyabi took some time to check if any other part of her body changed but to her dismay, she was still flat.
:lol:

Quote
Miyabi had to feel it with her fingers to believe. "F-fangs?!"
WHOT

that's kinda hot...

Kiban huh.... need to know mooooore !

Quote
"I changed my mind. Challenge me when your hair gets that long again. I underestimated you today and it almost cost me my life." the King told her.
love that part !

Quote
But when she fell on the ground revealing another dagger stuck on her back


AAAAAA no way !  :cry:

oh well she won't die...Miya would take her to the camp as a prisoner ?
oh wait no...maasa is still there... and healing a king would be dangerous D:
but i'm sure Miya wants to fight her again... or become allies and crush the king of spades !

so Maimi is still alive hu hu hu hu

Quote
"That wound was fatal. I think my heart got punctured."

"Nah. That girl loves you too much. She changed the angle at the last minute so nothing vital would get cut. But yeah, she accidentally got some arteries...bloody mess...need more practice..."
too cute from you Yuuka !

so when a king is in hard situation like almost dead they can talk to the soul in their sword ?
so can we expect to see Captain talking to her sword' soul too ? :D

Quote
Risako was about to follow but she saw Maimi looking at her legs so she opted to stay where she was
:rofl:

Quote
"Hot is an understatement. You're not just hot. You are very hot. And you're incredibly sexy as well!"

"Hahaha. Sorry to disappoint you, but I'm not Aya. "

"What?!!! Who the hell are you?!!!"










"My name is Miki."





"..."





"Airi, do you really know the way to the blacksmith’s place?!!!"

 :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:

it's good to laugh after the drama !

nice chap as always wordy ! keep them coming ! :theking
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 9
Post by: Amarghetta on May 07, 2009, 09:46:42 PM
An update!  :w00t:

You fooled me twice, you know. I thought Maimi was done, and that Miya was going to follow soon. But no, you kept them alive.  XD Does that mean the King of Clubs might be alive, too?   :?

Miya being a Kiban intrigued me, mostly because she's got some of Maimi's blood in her...

Oh, and lol @ Maimi waking up to Airi and Risako talking about her with Aya.  :thumbsup
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 9
Post by: ziggurat on May 08, 2009, 02:53:30 AM
Thanks for the new chapter words. :kneelbow:

Now, post the next one!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 9
Post by: Kuji on May 08, 2009, 11:43:33 AM
I wish I could be as optimistic as the others and say that I don't believe Saki is dead... but as an eternal pessimist, I'm going to mourn instead. :cry: Noooooo... captain!!!  :pleeease: After all, Maimi didn't die and Miya didn't die... can we be three times lucky? Chances are that we can't... unless this is some sort of reverse psychology where I'm supposed to think she died because we couldn't possibly have that many survivors...  but gasp! actually we can!

Except, I'm probably overthinking again. Ah... someone drag her back to Kon-Kon and make her bring Saki back noooow. :mon pray2:
The fight was awesome though I have to admit that I was sort of cheering for the High-King. XD Probably because I was expecting Miyabi as one of the 'good guys' to win - I like cheering for the unlikely winner and the Kings are too awesome. I'm in love with their badassness.

Still waiting on the Ai and Risa situation! Ahhhh, Risa would make too good a bargaining chip against Ai if Spades gets a hold of her. D: I wonder how Risa would feel about what Ai has become. It makes my gut clench just thinking about it, really. ;o;

Yay Maimi! Yay Airi! Yay Yuuka! YAY AYAYA (YAYAYAYA?)!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 9
Post by: nana777 on May 09, 2009, 12:27:26 AM
Yay an update  !! :luvluv1:

Quote
"I told you that I'm more of a challenge than a tree but you wouldn't listen." said Miyabi. She noticed that the King of Clubs wasn't smiling anymore.

"I see. You know how else you're different from that tree?" the King asked.

"I'm flat?" answered Miyabi as she got back on her feet.

"No...wait, yes. That. And..."

 :lol: :lol:

Quote
"Hmmm? I thought there were only three people left from the Tribe of Kiba. Just who are you, girl?

"Tribe of Kiba? What is she blabbering about?" Miyabi thought. She went to pick up her sword but she saw her reflection on the blade. "What the?!" she said as she dropped her sword on the ground once more. Miyabi had to feel it with her fingers to believe. "F-fangs?!" Miyabi took some time to check if any other part of her body changed but to her dismay, she was still flat.
I'm wondering that too ....Kiba¿? .... Wait fangs ?! ...  XD Miyabi's flatness

Quote
Saki's Death ????????
I hope Konkon can fix this ...!

Quote
Maimi is alive
  :on gay: :on gay:

Quote
"Hot is an understatement. You're not just hot. You are very hot. And you're incredibly sexy as well!"
Maimi comes back from the death ... yet she never lost her touch

Great chap !!!  :kneelbow:


:ph43r: Waiting for Risa  :ph43r:
I apologize for my bad english skills
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 9
Post by: JFC on May 18, 2009, 03:57:09 AM
Chapter 9

Quote
"Aren't you going to take out your sword?" Miyabi asked the King.

"Make me." the King replied.

The challenger didn't waste any time. Miyabi rushed towards the Kings and slashed her from above. Her aim was perfect but she missed by a hair. The King of Clubs moved out of the way at the last moment. She was still smiling and she was still not holding her sword.
Shit, Clubs is just egging Miyabi on.



Quote
Miyabi thrust her sword and the King hopped back. Before her feet could land on the ground, Miyabi took an extra step forward to cover the distance of the King's hop created. This caught the King off guard and the only option she had left was to block Miyabi's blade with her own. She parried the sword that was aimed for her chest and as soon as her feet were on the ground, she prepared to counter-attack. But Miyabi revealed a knife on her other hand and it was already heading for her neck.

Miyabi thought that her victory was certain, for there was no way the King could dodge anything that close. Or so she thought. The King leaned back as the knife approached. The only thing that the knife was able to cut were the links of the clasps that held her cloak.

The King had enough of it.
:scared:



Quote
Her death was inevitable.

...

She waited until the blade cut her head off but the King had other plans. She twisted her sword so that the flat part of the blade would hit Miyabi's face. So instead of getting decapitated, the King just slapped her with her sword.

"OUCH! That hurts!" Miyabi said as she touched her cheek. "What the hell was that for?!!!"
Eh? :?



Quote
"I told you that you do not deserve to be cut by my blade." replied the King as she removed her cloak entirely. "But I take that back. Looks like going here wasn't a waste of time after all!"
This can be looked at as both a good and a bad thing. It's good in that Miyabi's been able to get a little acknowledgement of her skills from Clubs, problem is though, it now means that it's more likely that Clubs  is going to step up her own game. :O



Quote
"I told you that I'm more of a challenge than a tree but you wouldn't listen." said Miyabi. She noticed that the King of Clubs wasn't smiling anymore.

"I see. You know how else you're different from that tree?" the King asked.

"I'm flat?" answered Miyabi as she got back on her feet.

"No...wait, yes. That. And..."
Wow, Miyabi just burned herself. :lol:



Quote
"You will bleed when I cut you!"

With that, the King disappeared from where she was standing. Miyabi didn't have any idea how and where to defend. She looked everywhere but she could not find her enemy. Until she felt something graze her arms. And legs. And her arms again.

"I will cut you inch by inch until I've skinned you alive..." she heard the King say. "...or bleed to death. Whichever comes first."
It's like the death of a thousand cuts! :o



Quote
Suddenly she felt something different, something unfamiliar inside her...change.

She heard stories before that before a person dies, he or she would see her memories flash in front of her. That was her situation: She was about to die.

But instead of seeing what she heard from the stories, she was able to see the King as she circled around her. In fact, everything else was now moving slowly around her now. She could even see the beads of the King's sweat as the fell down from the tips of her hair.
She can??? :huhuh



Quote
That was the first time Miyabi experienced that. She never felt anything like that in her fights with the chimeras. She didn't feel anything like that when she fought Mimic Rabbit and Crosshair Turtle. She was thinking that it was because she was pushed to the brink of death that her body reacted and her senses became heightened. Then she remembered that Maimi's blood was now also flowing through her veins.

"Hmmm? I thought there were only three people left from the Tribe of Kiba. Just who are you, girl?

"Tribe of Kiba? What is she blabbering about?" Miyabi thought. She went to pick up her sword but she saw her reflection on the blade. "What the?!" she said as she dropped her sword on the ground once more. Miyabi had to feel it with her fingers to believe. "F-fangs?!"
Hmmm...if Miyabi is indeed a descendant of this tribe that Clubs mentioned, maybe the transfusion of Maimi's blood in her has awakened some sort of dormant genes/power within her. And since Kiba means "fang" in Japanese, the tribe is question was a bunch of werewolves?  :-X



Quote
Miyabi took some time to check if any other part of her body changed but to her dismay, she was still flat.
:rofl:



Quote
Hearts' warning did come true. She told me that someday, someone will take advantage of the slit that my blade has and she was right. And I always believed that she would be the one to do it."  the King told her. "What she didn't know is that the slit was there purposely..."

"Huh?"

"...so I can bait people like you!"

All of a sudden, the King of Club's sword split in two, leaving Miyabi's sword still stuck on the ground. The King quickly knocked away the knife from Miyabi's hand, shredded her suit into ribbons then crossed her blades on Miyabi's neck.
Well I'll be damned! To purposefully leave an opening such as that in order to gain a tactical advantage...risky...crazy....yet brilliant. :o



Quote
Miyabi closed her eyes and waited for the King's sword to chop her head off. She heard something get cut. She opened her eyes when she didn't feel the blades on her neck anymore. She was still alive. The King already took away her sword and was preparing to leave. She looked down and saw what the King cut from her.

"I changed my mind. Challenge me when your hair gets that long again. I underestimated you today and it almost cost me my life." the King told her.
Whoa...normally this would be considered to be a really potentially bad move on Clubs' part. To leave alive someone who might be able to develop the skills to defeat her one day?  Strategically unexpected, to say the least.



Quote
"You sure change your mind a lot, huh." Miyabi said as she picked up her ponytail.

"You should thank Saki for that. The girl hasn't taken her eyes off you during the entire fight." the King said as she pointed behind Miyabi. "She sure thinks highly of you. I don't want to destroy your image in front of her."
OgaSaki? Miyabi fangirling?



Quote
"I have an apprentice back home too. And I'm going to tell her everything I've learned from our fight, especially my mistakes so that it won't happen to her." said the King. "Miyabi. I will be waiting for the day we fight again. Make sure that no one robs me the pleasure of taking your life."
One of the other 3 that was with Yuukarin, no doubt.



Quote
*APPEARANCE OF THE TURTLE'S DAGGAR*
Oh boy, that means she and Rabbit have fully recovered! And Spades is finally making her move (which, judging from Clubs' and Maasa's reaction, was at least somewhat expected)?!?! :o



Quote
"That skill requires a lot of concentration and energy. It will take a few days for her to be able to throw something from that distance again. Maybe even a few weeks." answered the King.

"I see. But does that rule apply to both of her arms or just one arm?"
Wait, so they're not sure? They've never seen Turtle do two shots?



Quote
"Interesting theory. I think another shot is feasible, but I really doubt if she can do that. And even if she can, I don't think she would be smart enough to try it out. Right my King?"

"..."

"King of Clubs?" Maasa asked again as she shook the body of the smaller girl.

The King was not able to answer Maasa's question.

But when she fell on the ground revealing another dagger stuck on her back, she was able to prove Miyabi's theory about Crosshair Turtle:

She can fire two shots.
Now they know.
:mon scare:



Quote
"Wh-where am I?" a girl asked as she opened her eyes. She looked around and all she could see was white. "Oh yeah. I died."

"Not quite. You are still alive."
Eh? Clubs survived the knife shot?
:dunno:



Quote
"Wait, are you supposed to be the blacksmith we were going to visit? Yuko told me that she is hot."
Wait a sec, blacksmith? That's not Clubs, that was Maimi.

...

It's Maimi???


This is like, an out-of-body experience thing?



Quote
Yuko hasn't changed at all. But do not confuse me with Aya. She is in a different level than I."

"But you're hot too."

"Thanks for the compliment but no, I am not the blacksmith. My name is Ayumi. Shibata Ayumi.
SHIBA-CHAN!!! :cow:

Aya? I thought Miki was supposed to be the blacksmith?



Quote
"Your name still doesn't sound familiar."

"I forgot. You 'lost' your memory. You didn't call me by name before anyway. You called me Terrorblade."

"Terrorblade?"

"Ummm...your sword?"
Her sword? The swords of the Kings are MKB!  :theking



Quote
I think my heart got punctured."

"Nah. That girl loves you too much. She changed the angle at the last minute so nothing vital would get cut. But yeah, she accidentally got some arteries...bloody mess...need more practice..."
Yuukarin didn't kill her? She still wubs Maimi?!  :love:



Quote
"Why am I still alive?"

"I kept you alive. You're still young. And you still have a lot to do in this world, Maimi."
Wow, the swords really ARE alive, literally! :w00t:



Quote
"...this girl...she doesn't grope you doesn't she?"

A new person!

"No. I don't grope them. Unless they ask me to." Maimi said as she sat up from the bed.

"Maimi!" shouted Airi as she rushed to embrace her. Risako was about to follow but she saw Maimi looking at her legs so she opted to stay where she was.
WOOOO!!! MAIMI'S ALIVE!!!

Lulz Socko. :D



Quote
Maimi saw an unfamiliar face.

Like Ayumi, she was beautiful, but she wasn't sure who was the older of the two. The girl that was with them looked serious though.

"You must be Aya." said Maimi.

"What if I am?" replied the woman.

"Yuko was wrong."

"Eh?"

"Hot is an understatement. You're not just hot. You are very hot. And you're incredibly sexy as well!"

"Hahaha. Sorry to disappoint you, but I'm not Aya. "

"What?!!! Who the hell are you?!!!"










"My name is Miki."
MIKI-SAMA! MIKI-SAMA! OSHIOKI KIBONNU!!!
/me OADs.



Quote
"No,no, no. I was just kidding. You are right. I am Aya. Nice to meet you, Maimi."
I mean...L-O-V-E!!! RA-BU-RI..A-YA-YA!!!
/me OADs some more.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 9
Post by: Mikitty_Ayaya on July 04, 2009, 12:15:19 AM
   
continue with the chapters.  :heart:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 9
Post by: ~happyxcharmy~ on July 05, 2009, 05:35:00 PM
will maimi take her terrorblade back??
then she will need to stab yuuka....
plz continue to update!!!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 9
Post by: Mikitty_Ayaya on July 06, 2009, 12:14:06 AM
Next Chapter.   :twothumbs
Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 10
Post by: Aioros on July 15, 2009, 03:14:57 AM
Chapter 10
=========


"My name is Aya." said the woman in front of Maimi. "And yes, I'm the blacksmith Yuko told you about."

"Weird. You don't look like a blacksmith." replied Maimi. "Your arms give me an impression that you couldn't even lift a hammer. You look like someone who would rather spend endless hours on a bath than do some artisan work."

"You're not the only one who told me that so I'll take that as a compliment." Aya said as she glanced at Airi and Risako. 
"But we are similar. You don't look like a fighter to me. You look more like a maiden that has to be sacrificed to a dragon to stop its rampage."
 
"Tch. I'd rather slay a dragon than allow myself to be sacrificed to one." replied Maimi as she tried to get up but she felt something sting her chest before she could leave the bed. "Ouch..."

"Don't move too much. Your wound may have closed but it was pretty deep. And you lost a lot of blood." Aya told her. 
"Wait a bit. I'll get us something to drink." she said as she went to the other room.

~~~

"Airi...Risako...what happened back there?" Maimi asked as she took a sip from the glass that Aya handed her.

"Well, the weather was fine then all of the sudden it started snowing a lot then a Yuki-onna appeared and then she stabbed you and then she left with your sword. Oh, and you called her Yuuka. Do you know her?" asked Airi, who was showing some signs of jealousy.  "Who is Yuuka?"

"Hey, I'm the one asking questions here you know." answered Maimi. "Hmmm....wait. If I lost a lot of blood from that injury, I wouldn't have made it here alive."

"Good thing this girl passed by. She healed your wound then helped us get you back on the wagon. She only left as soon as your condition stabilized. And she told us to give you some of this medicine when you wake up." said Risako as she showed a small bottle to Maimi. "Her name was Marina Eno . Uhhh. Or Marino Erina. Something like that."

"Really? I thought it was Aya who treated me."

"Pfffft!!" Aya showered the wall of her cabin with the juice she just drank. "Are you kidding me?! I don't even know how to stop blood from a needle prick!  I may be a Prodigy but healing people isn't my specialty. If they brought you here all bloody, I might have poured melted steel on your wound to close it! Or I would have made you a casket!"

"So that explains why you look so pale. Do you cut yourself a lot?" Risako asked.

"Dear, I work with sharp objects everyday so obviously I get cut every once in a while. But to tell you the truth, I get cut the most when I chop vegetables or fruits...so that juice you three are drinking? It has my blood. Now that you're finished drinking it, you will become my loyal slaves in a few moments…"

"..."

"Nah. I'm just messing with you. I created an apparatus to do all the cutting work. Now if I can only make one to do the cooking as well..."

The three girls laughed at Aya as she stood up to get some more juice.

"What are you gonna do now, Maimi?" asked Airi. "How are you going to fight? That snow girl took away your sword."

"We stick to what we were asked to do, and that is to request Aya to fix the things we brought then return to the camp." Maimi said. "As for my sword...I will try to get it back...someday…if that girl you were saying ever shows up again."

"Request? That means Yuko didn't give you anything to pay me with, yes?" Aya asked them as she re-entered the room.

The three girls exchanged glances. All of them thought that Aya's services would be for free.

"We can wash your dishes...or clean your workshop. Right Airi?" suggested Risako. "Or chop firewood…to heat your bath."

"Yeah! And we'll even cook for you!" Airi added. "I've improved since the last time Aya."

Aya responded by raising one of her eyebrows, telling them that any of those won't do.

"Err...I think I should start getting some wood now." Risako said as she sneaked out of the room.

"..."

"You can have my armor." Maimi said as she pointed to her equipment that lying the floor. "I'm sure you will have a use for it."

"Hmmm...looks heavy...lots of flaws...I could have designed a better one myself...do not want..."

"And it has a lot of damage! That's one of the reasons we went here, to get it fixed." added Airi.

"Oh? Don't tell me you didn't know that this armor can fix itself?" asked Aya.

"Errr...no?" the two answered in unison.

"The alloy used is a hybrid of mithril and hydra scales, but you'll need some blood to make it work. Watch."

Aya took out a dagger that was displayed on a cabinet and pricked her finger with it. She walked towards Maimi's armor and searched for something. She found a small hole near the shoulder area then let a few drops of blood drip into it. A few seconds later, the hole that was created when Maimi was impaled started to close.

"There's a lot more to this armor than you think. But you know, no matter how durable this armor is, my blades can cut through it with relative ease." The blacksmith demonstrated by swiping the dagger at the armor horizontally. Maimi and Airi saw that the dagger didn't make contact with the armor but there was a visible cut that ran across it. "Like a hot knife through butter."

"Wow! You're amazing Aya!" Airi told her. "The weapons you make are the best."

"You must be the one who made Yuko's sword. It's a magnificent sword, it doesn't need sharpening since the blade becomes sharper the more you use it." said Maimi.

"Yes I made that one. I see that you have good sense for weapons too. But what I'm more curious about is your sword...I don't know why, but Ayumi kept you alive...for a reason." Aya said while she gave the armor a few more drops of her blood so it would regenerate. "I wonder what she saw in you."

"Ayumi?! H-how do you know about her?" Maimi asked.

"I felt her aura just before you regained consciousness. I know Ayumi. She's a friend of mine."

"Really? Tell me more."

"You should be the one telling me more. I've got a question for you, Maimi, if that is indeed your real name. Why is someone from High-King is staying in Yuko's camp?" Aya asked as she pointed her dagger at Maimi.

"W-what are talking about?"

"Don't play dumb with me. You know what I'm talking about."

"OH! OH NO! You mean there's someone aside from Yurina in the camp that's an enemy?! Who could it be?! We should tell Yuko and the others! Oh my god!"

"..."

"What? I'm not a spy!" Airi answered after seeing Aya and Maimi giving her a dumbfounded stare. "And I'm sure that Risako isn't a spy too!"

"Seriously Airi. You don't know who the enemy is?" Aya asked her. "She is just right under your noses."

"Err…Momo?"

"I need you to tell me more about Ayumi, Aya. Please. It might help me regain my memories." pleaded Maimi.

"Memories?"

"Oh yeah. Did I forget to tell you that Maimi has amnesia? She doesn't know anything about her past." Airi answered.

"She has amnesia?! Hmmm. This is interesting. Looks like the internal strife within High-King wasn't a rumor after all..."

"What are you talking about Aya?" asked Airi. "Internal High-King what?"

"You see, there was a rumor that one of the Kings plotted to usurp the power by betraying the others. The other Kings found out and they executed her. But that King survived and is preparing to extract her revenge on the others."

"Oooh. So that Yuuka girl must be that King. Am I right?" Airi said. "I didn't know that one of them was around my age."

"You sure are dense, Airi. That King we are talking about is none other than..."

Before Aya could finish, the door of her cabin slammed open.

"Help!" Risako shouted as she bolted inside. "Help!"

"What's the matter Risako?" asked Airi. "Why are you so pale?"

"Mnkydncnppnykeyke! Mdmdmdmdmdye! Dkshmte! Dkshmte!"

"Calm down, will you. What you said didn't make sense at all!" Aya told her, almost slapping her with a trout. "Where'd you learn to talk like that anyway?"

"T-there's someone outside! And, and she's carrying a big sword..."

Aya and Airi peered through the other window. They saw the person Risako was talking about. She wasn't very tall and she wore a set of armor that was identical to Maimi's.

"Damn it. Looks like a friend of yours decided that it's time to pick you up." asked Aya as she looked at Maimi.

"I...I don't know her." Maimi told her as she joined them at the window.

"I do." answered Airi, whose whole body was shaking. "She...she was the one who killed my Papa...she is...she is one of the Kings!"

Airi snatched the dagger from Aya's hand and headed for the door.

"Where do you think you're going?" Maimi stopped her by grabbing the collar of her tunic. "You want to die?"

"Let me go!" Airi spun around, grazing Maimi's cheek with Aya's dagger. "I won't let you stop me! I'm going to avenge my Papa!"

Maimi slapped Airi with the back of her fist, causing her to fumble down and dropping the weapon. She was not able to stop her tears anymore as Risako helped her get up.

"Idiot! Do you think your father will be proud if he finds out that you threw your life recklessly like that?"

"But I...I..." *snifff*  *sniff* "Papa..."

"You won't be able to accomplish anything when you're blinded by your rage!" Maimi said as she picked up the dagger. "Hmm...This will do. Just wait. I will take care of this. Besides, if something happened to you or Risako, Miyabi would surely cut my head off, then stitch it back in place..."

"My Master does not know how to sew." Risako told her.

"Really?! Then she will probably ask you to do the sewing…"

"That's gross."

"So, you're going to give yourself up to her? How noble." Aya asked as Maimi began to equip her armor. "Or are you going to be the decoy while we escape?"

"Who said anything about escaping? I told you earlier, I'd rather slay the dragon than allow myself to be sacrificed to it..."


"Oh, by the way Aya, your finger is still bleeding."

====

"Still alive. As expected." the woman said as Maimi approached her. "What are you? A cat?"

"Who are you? What do you want?"

"Hmmm. My Akari said that Yuukababy already killed you...and they even showed me your sword back at home. But I wasn't convinced so I looked for you. You should have taught Yuukababy better, Hearts. A small cut from your sword could kill armies yet you still survive after it passed through your body."

"So you were the one who sent that girl after us. Why? Can't do it by yourself? If you tried to kill me before and I'm still alive, you must be doing it wrong. Maybe you should try harder."

"Hahaha... Arrogant bitch! I won't make the same mistake as before." the King said as she drew out her sword. "It doesn't matter how many times I have to kill you. I want to see it with my own eyes; how your body would quiver as it I take away whatever life it has left...then crush your head under my heel!"

"..."

"Even if you lost your memory, it seems that you still have that attitude of yours that I hate the most. Don't think that I will show you mercy just because you only have that...that bread knife to defend yourself." the King stopped herself from bursting into laughter after seeing Aya's dagger on Maimi's hand. "You're really going to fight me using that?"

"It was the only weapon available so I'll have to make the most out of it. I'm also doing Aya a favor, to find out if her weapons can match the ones made by the person who crafted yours. But honestly, I don't think I even need this dagger to defeat you."

"We'll see about that..."
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 10
Post by: ~happyxcharmy~ on July 15, 2009, 03:51:50 AM
yeah!!! an update!!!
fighting with a bread knife???haha lol.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 10
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on July 15, 2009, 04:41:26 AM
ZOMG, UPDATE!!!!

Gawdammit! You might have a bread knife, but you can win, Maimi! (I betcha Aya did something special with it. xD)
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 10
Post by: ChrNo on July 15, 2009, 11:41:13 AM
update ! :pen_whirl:

so aya knows about Maimi being a king  :O

"Mnkydncnppnykeyke! Mdmdmdmdmdye! Dkshmte! Dkshmte!"

Monkey dance nippon yuke yuke ! Madamadamadayade ! Dakishimete dakishimete XD

 :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:

can't wait for the next chapter !
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 10
Post by: Kuji on July 15, 2009, 06:48:41 PM
Wow, I'm really happy to see an update to this story because it's one of my favourites. I love so much about it from the setting and premise to the excellent charcterizations of the rather large cast. You've done such a great job with all of that.

Hm... Dagger (or bread knife as it's being called. :P ) versus sword. Well, we saw how it effortlessly cut through Maimi's armour so can we assume it can go through anyone else's just as easily? Ah, Maimi's being underestimated, I think. It's not just anyone's "bread knife", it's Ayaya's bread knife after all. XD
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 10
Post by: JFC on July 16, 2009, 01:34:06 AM
Chapter 10

Quote
"My name is Aya." said the woman in front of Maimi. "And yes, I'm the blacksmith Yuko told you about."

"Weird. You don't look like a blacksmith." replied Maimi. "Your arms give me an impression that you couldn't even lift a hammer. You look like someone who would rather spend endless hours on a bath than do some artisan work."
Ooooooooo...might not be good to tell a blacksmith that she looks like she's not cut out for the job.  :huhuh



Quote
"You're not the only one who told me that so I'll take that as a compliment." Aya said as she glanced at Airi and Risako.
Then again...lucky that it wasn't Miki after all?



Quote
"But we are similar. You don't look like a fighter to me. You look more like a maiden that has to be sacrificed to a dragon to stop its rampage."
Ooooooo...Aya with the comeback. :)



Quote
Do you know her?" asked Airi, who was showing some signs of jealousy.  "Who is Yuuka?"
Eep.  :-X



Quote
"Good thing this girl passed by. She healed your wound then helped us get you back on the wagon. She only left as soon as your condition stabilized. And she told us to give you some of this medicine when you wake up." said Risako as she showed a small bottle to Maimi. "Her name was Marina Eno . Uhhh. Or Marino Erina. Something like that."
MANOERI!  :twothumbs



Quote
"Really? I thought it was Aya who treated me."

"Pfffft!!" Aya showered the wall of her cabin with the juice she just drank. "Are you kidding me?! I don't even know how to stop blood from a needle prick!  I may be a Prodigy but healing people isn't my specialty. If they brought you here all bloody, I might have poured melted steel on your wound to close it! Or I would have made you a casket!"
Aya = :mon spit:

Yeah, it's probably for the best that it wasn't Aya that treated her wounds. :yep:



Quote
"So that explains why you look so pale. Do you cut yourself a lot?" Risako asked.

"Dear, I work with sharp objects everyday so obviously I get cut every once in a while. But to tell you the truth, I get cut the most when I chop vegetables or fruits...so that juice you three are drinking? It has my blood. Now that you're finished drinking it, you will become my loyal slaves in a few moments…"

"..."
XD

That wouldn't necessarily be so bad.



Quote
"What are you gonna do now, Maimi?" asked Airi. "How are you going to fight? That snow girl took away your sword."

"We stick to what we were asked to do, and that is to request Aya to fix the things we brought then return to the camp." Maimi said. "As for my sword...I will try to get it back...someday…if that girl you were saying ever shows up again."

"Request? That means Yuko didn't give you anything to pay me with, yes?" Aya asked them as she re-entered the room.

The three girls exchanged glances. All of them thought that Aya's services would be for free.
Remind me again, had Yuko been drinking when she sent them to do this task? :P



Quote
"You can have my armor." Maimi said as she pointed to her equipment that lying the floor. "I'm sure you will have a use for it."

"Hmmm...looks heavy...lots of flaws...I could have designed a better one myself...do not want..."
Omgass, Aya said "DO NOT WANT"! :w00t:

[/fanboy moment]



Quote
"Oh? Don't tell me you didn't know that this armor can fix itself?" asked Aya.

"Errr...no?" the two answered in unison.

"The alloy used is a hybrid of mithril and hydra scales, but you'll need some blood to make it work. Watch."

*AYA DEMOS ARMOUR SELF-REPAIR*
Eh? Honto desuka?

That's pretty shweet.  :O2



Quote
I've got a question for you, Maimi, if that is indeed your real name. Why is someone from High-King is staying in Yuko's camp?" Aya asked as she pointed her dagger at Maimi.

"W-what are talking about?"

"Don't play dumb with me. You know what I'm talking about."
Oshit...here we go. 'Twas bound to happen sooner or later. :o



Quote
"What? I'm not a spy!" Airi answered after seeing Aya and Maimi giving her a dumbfounded stare. "And I'm sure that Risako isn't a spy too!"

"Seriously Airi. You don't know who the enemy is?" Aya asked her. "She is just right under your noses."

"Err…Momo?"
They're cute, but no one ever said they were the sharpest knives in the block.

/me pictures Aya facepalming.



Quote
"Oh yeah. Did I forget to tell you that Maimi has amnesia? She doesn't know anything about her past." Airi answered.

"She has amnesia?! Hmmm. This is interesting. Looks like the internal strife within High-King wasn't a rumor after all..."

"What are you talking about Aya?" asked Airi. "Internal High-King what?"
Ah, so the general populous had no idea about the in-fighting? Wonder how Aya found out about it?



Quote
"Oooh. So that Yuuka girl must be that King. Am I right?" Airi said. "I didn't know that one of them was around my age."

"You sure are dense, Airi.
/me pictures Aya double facepalming.
;D



Quote
*PANICKING SOCKO*
Uh-oh.



Quote
Aya and Airi peered through the other window. They saw the person Risako was talking about. She wasn't very tall and she wore a set of armor that was identical to Maimi's.

"Damn it. Looks like a friend of yours decided that it's time to pick you up." asked Aya as she looked at Maimi.

"I...I don't know her." Maimi told her as she joined them at the window.
Oshit, one of the Kings (probably Reina) came to make sure Maimi was actually dead?
:scared:



Quote
"I...I don't know her." Maimi told her as she joined them at the window.

"I do." answered Airi, whose whole body was shaking. "She...she was the one who killed my Papa...she is...she is one of the Kings!"

Airi snatched the dagger from Aya's hand and headed for the door.

"Where do you think you're going?" Maimi stopped her by grabbing the collar of her tunic. "You want to die?"

"Let me go!" Airi spun around, grazing Maimi's cheek with Aya's dagger. "I won't let you stop me! I'm going to avenge my Papa!"
AIRI!
:OMG:



Quote
"You won't be able to accomplish anything when you're blinded by your rage!" Maimi said as she picked up the dagger. "Hmm...This will do. Just wait. I will take care of this. Besides, if something happened to you or Risako, Miyabi would surely cut my head off, then stitch it back in place..."
Yeah, she's probably right about this.  :P2



Quote
"My Master does not know how to sew." Risako told her.

"Really?! Then she will probably ask you to do the sewing…"

"That's gross."
Socko = :dunno:
Maimi = :hehehe:
Socko = :dizzy:



Quote
"Oh, by the way Aya, your finger is still bleeding."
:rofl:



Quote
"Still alive. As expected." the woman said as Maimi approached her. "What are you? A cat?"
My irony-sense is telling me that this must be Reina.
:cokecat:



Quote
My Akari said that Yuukababy already killed you...and they even showed me your sword back at home. But I wasn't convinced so I looked for you. You should have taught Yuukababy better, Hearts.
Yuukababy?

Yeah, definitely something Reina would say.



Quote
"Even if you lost your memory, it seems that you still have that attitude of yours that I hate the most. Don't think that I will show you mercy just because you only have that...that bread knife to defend yourself." the King stopped herself from bursting into laughter after seeing Aya's dagger on Maimi's hand. "You're really going to fight me using that?"

"It was the only weapon available so I'll have to make the most out of it. I'm also doing Aya a favor, to find out if her weapons can match the ones made by the person who crafted yours. But honestly, I don't think I even need this dagger to defeat you."

"We'll see about that..."
DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUN!!!   :shocked
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 10
Post by: Fenrir on July 16, 2009, 03:53:20 AM
Bread knife vs Sword! I love it.

Too bad it wasn't a butter knife. XD XD
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 10
Post by: ayase909 on July 19, 2009, 02:15:36 PM
its been really a very loooooooong time since i last posted here! baka me! :scared: :scared: :scared:
 
gomen, author-san!  :kneelbow: i really like this fic since it has miya-rii in it! not to mention a somewhat love triangle coz of airi!  :luvluv1:

i really like the scene in chapter 9, i think! the fight between saki-miya! that was kakkoi for miyabi!  :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:

i have this feeling that king of clubs is it? saki...not that bad if she'll let go of miya, though poor thing hit by that poison thing  :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: i want to know what happen to saki-chan!  :farofflook:

good thing maimi still lives.....AIYE! for the KING OF HEARTS!  :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip:

hmm....king of spades....its obviouslly tanaka! lol  :on_hot:

well, its getting interesting, how will maimi fight spades without her sword? just a butter knife of a sort...hmm  :glasses:

well, author-san! dont take so long to update! onegai.......then put miya, aichan and or Miki? in the next chapter?! hehe  :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:

update soon! tata for now!  :on gay: :on gay: :on gay: :on GJ:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 10
Post by: Amarghetta on July 25, 2009, 11:31:43 PM
Kyaaaaaaaah! An update... I know I'm late, but this is awesome. Been needing a dose of good fics lately. Thanks for making my weekend better!
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 10
Post by: Maimi_Yajima on July 26, 2009, 12:11:56 AM
   
Awwww!
new chapter that emotion!
Quote

"My name is Aya." said the woman in front of Maimi. "And yes, I'm the blacksmith Yuko told you about."

"Weird. You don't look like a blacksmith." replied Maimi. "Your arms give me an impression that you couldn't even lift a hammer. You look like someone who would rather spend endless hours on a bath than do some artisan work."

"You're not the only one who told me that so I'll take that as a compliment." Aya said as she glanced at Airi and Risako.  

   
These parties are fun.
you do not lose your sense of humor, this is good wordy!  :luvluv1: (this gif  is too sweet ... for me ...) lol...  XD  :lol:
you are a funny writer!    :hee:


Quote

"But we are similar. You don't look like a fighter to me. You look more like a maiden that has to be sacrificed to a dragon to stop its rampage."
They were eager,  of have praise among themselves.   :on lol:     
the god narcissist  are among they.   (read story of Greece)  XD


Quote

"Tch. I'd rather slay a dragon than allow myself to be sacrificed to one." replied Maimi as she tried to get up but she felt something sting her chest before she could leave the bed. "Ouch..."

"Don't move too much. Your wound may have closed but it was pretty deep. And you lost a lot of blood." Aya told her.
"Wait a bit. I'll get us something to drink." she said as she went to the other room.

Tch...     
I do not prefer any of the two options, Maimi ...   :glasses:

 :shock: oh, maimi wound is still ...
but, well, she does not obey ...  :on lol:  :kneelbow:
She is rebellious by nature.  :glasses:  :whistle:


Quote
"Well, the weather was fine then all of the sudden it started snowing a lot then a Yuki-onna appeared and then she stabbed you and then she left with your sword. Oh, and you called her Yuuka. Do you know her?" asked Airi, who was showing some signs of jealousy.  "Who is Yuuka?"
Hohohohoho,  AIRI was jealous ...  :P

Quote
"Hey, I'm the one asking questions here you know." answered Maimi. "Hmmm....wait. If I lost a lot of blood from that injury, I wouldn't have made it here alive."

OoooHHh, Maimi was very direct and honest in this part ...
AIRI poor, she is left with doubts.



Quote
"Really? I thought it was Aya who treated me."

"Pfffft!!" Aya showered the wall of her cabin with the juice she just drank. "Are you kidding me?! I don't even know how to stop blood from a needle prick!  I may be a Prodigy but healing people isn't my specialty. If they brought you here all bloody, I might have poured melted steel on your wound to close it! Or I would have made you a casket!"

pause my post.




Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 11
Post by: Aioros on August 15, 2009, 11:13:43 AM
Chapter 11
=========


One clash.

That's what all it took for the King of Spades to dispatch anyone who dared challenge her. Of course no one could testify if this was true, for everyone who crossed blades with her was already in the afterlife. The only ones who knew for sure were the other Kings, and maybe some of their aides.

Spades claims she likes to kill them swiftly, for the last gasp they make before they succumb to death were music to her ears. But the King of Hearts would say that Spades killed her opponents the way she does because if the battle went the distance, Spades would surely lose, that she was weak.

She did not take that remark lightly, even if Hearts admitted that it was only a joke. Because she knew that Heart's assumptions were partly true. She was weak. In fact there were times when she was blind-sided by the enemy. If not for the King of Diamonds, she surely would have perished.

She learned from her mistakes, and fought better everytime they tried to conquer a kingdom. But her skill could still not be compared to her comrades' skills, and would often be teased by them, especially by the tow younger ones.

She seemed to have let it go, but deep inside she was plotting on how to get even with Hearts for her everything, and for Spades, being the one to end Heart's life still wouldn't be enough. And once she was done with her, Clubs will be next in line.

She kept her tears from falling, until the day she thought she has removed Hearts from her life.

Yes, there were tears of joy as she watched Hearts' body falling down the chasm, but she was not satisfied.
 
Subconsciously she wanted to kill Hearts they way she used to kill: swiftly, with her sword cutting her across the chest, seeing her attempt to keep on living, no matter how futile it is. But she also wanted to prove to Hearts that she can also win long battles.

She did not know what she really wanted.

This time, however, she had the luxury to do either or both, for in front of her stood an injured King of Hearts holding only a dagger to defend herself.

The two circled each other, trying to read what her opponent was planning. Spades anticipated that Hearts would make the first move, because she always does, and she was right. Despite being wounded, Hearts didn't show any signs that she slowed down. Spades was ready and met her.

Their weapons clashed. There was only a single sound of blades grinding each other, and a few seconds later the two warriors were apart.

As expected, Hearts would not go down easily. There were some cuts on her arms and she just shrugged them off like they were insect bites. Spades didn't escape unscathed herself, as a bloodless cut became visible on her cheek. But what surprised her was that Hearts' dagger was still in one piece, and without any signs of damage.  

"That's quite a weapon you have there. It's the first time Fleshrender didn't cut something in pieces." she told Hearts.

"Even I am surprised. That weapon looks like it could cut a castle's door wide open with one stroke. Perhaps the one who made this dagger is better than the one who made that sword of yours."

Hearts didn't waste any time. She pressed on the attack but Spades was able to defend effortlessly. Seeing that she could fend off Hearts' attack gave Spades more confidence. She realized that all training she did before and after Hearts was declared dead was paying off. She knew that she could take her on.

She used the men in her dungeon to improve her skills. Sometimes she would take on one, sometimes as many as twenty. She supplied them with variety of weapons to choose from, just to make the odds a bit more even. And to keep the men motivated, she told that that if any of them could successfully disarm her, she would give him freedom...or let him do whatever he wanted with her body for a whole day.

The first one who was successful chose freedom. Spades was quite insulted by his choice but she kept her word. She set him free...but she cut off his manhood first before he was allowed to leave.

It was quite a while before someone was able to disarm her but little did they know that Spades lost on purpose so she was curious how it felt to be violated by a man. And like the warriors who tried to face Spades in a duel, he did not live to tell the tale...even if Spades enjoyed it.

Spades snapped out of reminisce just in time to avoid one of Hearts' attacks. She noticed that her injury was taking its toll, for Hearts was already breathing through her mouth and sweating heavily. It won't be long before her victory.

Hearts was right in saying that she finished her opponents quickly because she was weak. But another reason was that she wanted to avoid using any of her techniques, not even showing it to the other Kings, for she felt that there will come a time when they will have a face each other. She did not want them to know how to defend her techniques.

She started to hold her sword differently. She reversed the grip and now the tip of her sword faced the ground. Her first strike at Maimi using that style was blocked. But it was alright, because Spades was just trying to determine her reach. She attacked Maimi in a similar fashion and as expected Maimi, was able to block it again. She noticed, however, that it felt like she was attacked twice, and that her armor was slowly getting chopped off. Despite Maimi being able to block successfully, Spades continued to attack.

Maimi tried to figure out how Spades' technique worked but she her injuries started to show its effects. She got cornered and with her back against a tree, she saw how Spades' unorthodox style worked. She parried the initial strike that was made by the unusual grip and there she saw that Spades would switch to the normal way of holding the sword as she pulled her arm back, creating a follow-up attack.

Spades knew that Maimi already figured out how her technique works so during the follow-up slash of the next attack, she didn't aim for the dagger anymore, instead she maneuvered her sword straight for Maimi's neck.

Maimi could not block it, for this time, the swing had enough for to cut through her arm. If she parried it, it would just divert the direction of the blade and cut her from the forehead. She was done for.

But before Spades' blade could make contact with any part of Maimi's body...

"Stop!"

The King looked at the person who ordered her to halt.

"Hnn? How dare you interrupt my moment of glory! What do you want?!!!~" the King asked her as she backed away from Maimi.

"I'm just here to get my knife back." the woman answered.

"Tsk. Here you go." Maimi said as she tossed the dagger in front of a woman. "And I thought you were here to save me."

"Nah, I'm just really here for the dagger. This is the very first weapon I made and it has a lot of value. But I'm not here just to leave you die too." replied the woman as she tossed something back to Maimi. "Use that."

Maimi took a look at the object the blacksmith gave her. It had the same length as the dagger she held earlier. She checked which part of the rod was the scabbard but there was no scabbard, and there was no blade.

"Nice. I obviously have a handicap and you give me a make-believe phallus to fight this hateful woman. How am I supposed to defeat her with it? Stuff this in her..."

"Yes. That is how exactly you should...wait, what? That is not a make-believe phallus! That is a sword! Good lord..."

"If this is a sword, where's the blade?"

"Make one."

"I'm not a blacksmith!"

"That's not my problem."

"Talk time's over!"

The conversation was cut short when an impatient King of Spades began a new assault on Maimi. Maimi blocked using the object in her hands. Like the dagger, Spades' sword didn't do any damage to the 'make-believe phallus' that Maimi held and that made her more irritated.

Maimi tried to think of a tactic but she was not comfortable fighting using a non-bladed weapon. She looked at Aya and then she remembered her words:

Make one

Maimi closed her eyes and raised the rod in the air. She tired to visualize what kind of blade she wanted and as she opened her eyes, a torrent of flame burst out from the tip of the rod. The torrent was taller than any of the trees in the forest and after a few seconds, the torrent turned solid. Like fire, it didn't have a definite shape but its edges were extremely sharp and would cut anything in its way. The blade was huge but Maimi was able to handle it with ease.

"That's...ugly. Try again." Aya said as she covered her face with a palm.

"Easy for you to say..."

Maimi didn't have time to try for the King of Spades was already in front of her. The King swung her sword with both of her hands. Maimi reacted by swinging her new weapon to meet the King's blade. But unlike their first clash, Maimi's blade didn't make it in one piece. It shattered as soon at it made contact with Spades'.  

Spades laughed uncontrollably as she watched the fragments of Maimi's blade falling on the ground. She didn't waste any more time and prepared to finish Maimi off. She gave one last look at her enemy as she was about to cut her in half. Her sword was inches away from Maimi's scalp but something was stopping her from driving it in. Maimi blocked it with something.

"Now that's what I'm talking about. I couldn't have done better myself..." she heard Aya say.

Spades backed away from Maimi to assess the situation. She was sure that she broke the blade of Maimi's sword a few seconds ago but as she looked closer, it wasn't completely destroyed. Some of it remained. Actually there was another blade under the one she broke, some parts of the first blade still clinging on it.

This blade was shaped symmetrically, almost looking like the standard-issue ones given to knights. A simple blade. No designs. No carvings. No fancy whatever. It's just a blade created for one purpose: to kill.

Maimi shook off the remains of the previous blade before going into a fighting stance. Spades raised an eyebrow after seeing Maimi hold the sword with the backhand grip, the same technique she herself used earlier. Maimi began her assault but Spades was able to block them. She could feel, however, the difference in speed and power with each of Maimi's blows compared to hers.

"How long are you going to use your left hand? Finish this already. We'll be waiting for you on the cabin."

"Are you sure you're just a blacksmith? You have excellent fighting sense, it would be a waste if you didn't put it to good use." replied Maimi as she finally held her weapon with her right hand.

If Aya didn't mention it, Spades would not have noticed that Maimi was using her left hand the whole time. She knows that the King of Hearts is right-handed, that she would only use her left hand to scratch her back. It was then she realized the whole truth, that even she has improved her skills, she still couldn't get past the power of Hearts' left hand, and that Hearts could have been possibly just playing with her. Then she also noticed that there were some small cracks on her blade, and she was sure that those were caused by Maimi's attacks.

It made her furious. That was her only chance to get rid of her. If she couldn't finish of an injured King of Hearts, what more if she faced a fully recovered one. She was so close to victory, only to be foiled at the last minute. She blamed herself for letting Aya stop her earlier, for letting her give Maimi a new weapon. It was too late. She could not turn back time. She had to deal with what was in front of her right now.

Both of them knew that this will be the last clash. Like how their duel started, they began circling each other.

But unlike how it started, it was Spades who made the first move.

She held her sword with both hands and swung with all that she's got. Maimi, using only her right hand, did the same.

Spades' sword broke in two, and Maimi pointed her sword to the King's face even before the pointed half of the sword touched the ground.

"Leave. Before I change my mind."

The King didn't budge. She stood still until Maimi put down her sword and turned her back at her.

The King of Spades hasn't cried for a long time. She has been humiliated even before she was a King but she didn't cry. She has been through a lot worse than this but she didn't cry. But as she watched Maimi's back slowly moving away from her, she felt something wet run down her face. And she was sure those weren't tears. She wiped it with her hand and saw something...red. It was blood. She closed her other eye and all that she could see was darkness. All the blood was coming from her eyes.

Silence

But it was soon followed by a shriek. A shriek so loud that all the glassware in Aya's cabin shattered. So loud that the King of Diamonds heard it in Chanponchan, that Yuko, Natsumi, and all the others heard it in their camp. It also woke up the King of Clubs, who was recovering from Crosshair Turtle's poisoned dagger. Aya covered her ears to avoid getting deaf but the person closest to Spades' wail didn't even bother covering her ears. She was enjoying it.

In a fit of rage, Spades ran towards Maimi and attempted to strike her with her broken sword. But Maimi was prepared. She turned around and swung her weapon in one motion. The other half of Spades' sword fell on the ground, with one of her hands still holding on to it.

Spades dropped on her knees. First, one of her eyes. Now one of her hands got severed. Still, there were no tears that escaped the King. Maimi , standing in front of her, looked at the King, probably for the last time, for her sword was raised over her head to put her out of her misery. But before Maimi could deliver the verdict, she was struck by an invisible force that threw her deeper into the woods.

Out of nowhere, a figure garbed in black suddenly appeared beside the King of Spades. The woman slapped the King and told her to pick up the pieces of her sword.

"Your skills in making weapons haven't changed. You still make the best ones." the figure said.

"M-Miki?" asked Aya.

She didn't get a response while she watched the King and the woman vanish into thin air.  

Aya headed to the woods to look for Maimi. She found her trying to pull the sword out of a tree.

"Where is she?" Maimi asked her.

"Someone rescued her. I'll take care of that." Aya said as pulled the sword out without even breaking a sweat.

"That's a nice sword."

"I was commissioned by the academy to make this weapon, but I never had the chance to complete it. I was only able to finish it after all of them were dead. I had difficulty in completing it, since it was under strict order that only a specific list of people should be allowed to use it. Among it is the Academy's head, the heir to the Kiban bloodline, the Makiheir, and a few more. Don't know who you are in the list though. But I see that you are qualified to use it, so it's yours. It's is called the Magusedge. The blade is created from your will."

"Will?"

"The strongest will can break the sharpest blade but can the sharpest blade even scratch the weakest of will? That was the concept. I'm not sure if was able to make it right though."

"You don't look like a person who makes a lot of mistakes."

"Yes. But there was one that I believe caused all of this."

"I will use this sword the way those people who were on that list would have used it."

"Very well. But one last thing."

"What is it?"

"The sword is still incomplete. There's one more ritual that has to be performed."

"And that is?"

"You have to give it a soul."

"A soul? But there's only the two of us here. Wait, are you trying to tell me to..."

Aya didn't speak and replied with a nod. Maimi knew what she was supposed to do.

"I...I don't know if I can..."

"Do it. I can rest in peace now that I know that my greatest creation is in good hands." Aya said as she went down on her knees. "There is no other person who is more qualified to use that weapon than you, Maimi."

Maimi raised the Magusedge and prepared to carry out Aya's request. Aya closed her eyes and smiled as she waited for the blade to cut through her flesh. She opened her eyes when she felt something splatter on her clothes.

Maimi held the blade of the sword with both of her hands. Blood flowed down the handle and created a small puddle on the ground.

"I am my sword and my sword is I. We are one..." as Maimi said those words, the blade of the sword turned into the color of her blood.

"That's enough!" shouted Aya. The sword slipped away slowly from Maimi's hands. Maimi dropped on her knees and was ready to fall on he ground but she landed on Aya's shoulder. "I told you to kill me. Why didn't you do it?!"

"No one else needs to die to complete this ritual. But if someone has to die, it would be better if it was me."

"Silly girl. I was just testing if you were really ready to kill me. Because if you did, I would have killed you with the dagger first."

"Well damn you then Aya! Damn you to hell!"

"Hahaha. It wasn't in vain though. Because now you will be the only person who can ever use the Magusedge. We have one big problem though."

"What?"

"Who's going to stop your hands from bleeding?"

"..."


===
"Are you sure that you're not going with us Aya? The Kings might come after you again." Airi told her.

"Nah. I can take care of myself. You guys have your own problems in your camp so you dont have to worry about mine." answered Aya. "You can tell Yuko that she owes me a lot of gold...by the way...Risako, please give this to Miyabi. I promised her that I'd make her a weapon before so here it is." she said as she handed something a meter long wrapped with cloth.

"Thank you, Mistress Aya. I will make sure that Master gets it."

"It's a make-believe phallus, isn't it?" asked Maimi.

"Well...it does have a lot of uses..."

"Wait, what's a phallus?" Airi asked while giving Aya and Maimi an innocent and curious look.

The two of them looked at each other and started laughing. Airi, who still didn't have a clue joined in their laughter. Risako started to laugh too but...

"Yeah, what is a phallus?" she also asked.

"Wait, you two really don't know?" asked Aya.

Airi and Risako shook their heads.

"Then you two should ask Yuko when you get back to camp...wait, I think even she doesn't know what it is and how it looks like!"

~~~
And so, Aya bid farewell to the three as they headed back to the resistance camp. She would surely miss their company.

She headed back to her cabin and returned back to being alone...

===

"Maimi."

"W-who's there?"

"Maimi."

"Show yourself!"

Maimi drew out her sword and looked for the one calling her name. The dark skies didn't aid her in finding the owner of the voice.

"You should stop this façade, Maimi. Come back to us."

"Who are you?!!!"

"It's me Erika." the voice said. Maimi traced it and the girl was sitting on a tree's branch. "Stop this act."

"Act?" Maimi said as slashed the branch where Erika was sitting on. Erika jumped out of the way and transferred to another tree.

"Yes. I will be honest with you. Your acting. It sucks. A lot. Don't kill me."

"Who are you to tell me to stop what I'm doing?!" asked Maimi as she attacked Erika once more.

Erika got down from the tree but Maimi was waiting for her. Erika didn't bother to dodge or block Maimi's attack. Her sword was a few inches away from her face and didn't get any closer. Erika held Maimi's on the arm to lower her sword. She went as close as cheek to cheek with Maimi.

"I knew you couldn't." she whispered.

"What do you want from me?"

"I told you earlier. Stop this act.  It's not fun anymore."

"Not fun?!" Maimi said as she pushed Erika away. "Who are you to tell me what's fun or not?!"

"I was just..."










"Erika, I can't stop now. This is the most fun I ever had in my entire life!!!"

Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 11
Post by: ayase909 on August 15, 2009, 04:04:03 PM
you really didnt disappoint me author-san! beccause u put miki-sama in this one!  :nya: :nya: :nya:

though her appearance is really short but i love it....she's in the somewhat evil side!  :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha:

kya! saki's still alive.....well, duh of course!  :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke:

what i like is that....mikitty and aya are on the opposite sides..... :on cigar: :on cigar: :on cigar: though im a GAM fan!  :on woohoo:

and hey! Erika appearance?!  :shock: what about the Airi-Maimi thing going on if Erika's there?! hmmp!  :smoke: :smoke: :smoke:

ne. ne author-san....put a miya-risako-airi scene...onegai!  :kneelbow:

its been so long since i read one.....and i think im having a miya-risako withdrawal  :on hobo: :on hobo: :on hobo:

update soon, kya! im sooooo excited! dont take to long, ne?!  :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 11
Post by: ~happyxcharmy~ on August 16, 2009, 09:43:44 AM
yeah~ mikitty shows up!!
please update soon~
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 11
Post by: JFC on August 19, 2009, 07:53:30 AM
Chapter 11

Quote
One clash.

That's what all it took for the King of Spades to dispatch anyone who dared challenge her. Of course no one could testify if this was true, for everyone who crossed blades with her was already in the afterlife. The only ones who knew for sure were the other Kings, and maybe some of their aides.
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh yeah. Not exactly what you want to hear if you're going to be her next opponent.  :-\



Quote
Spades claims she likes to kill them swiftly, for the last gasp they make before they succumb to death were music to her ears. But the King of Hearts would say that Spades killed her opponents the way she does because if the battle went the distance, Spades would surely lose, that she was weak.
Oh really now? So Spades kicks ass when she goes all fast and furious, but doesn't have what it takes to handle a prolonged fight?



Quote
She did not take that remark lightly, even if Hearts admitted that it was only a joke. Because she knew that Heart's assumptions were partly true. She was weak. In fact there were times when she was blind-sided by the enemy. If not for the King of Diamonds, she surely would have perished.
Hmmmmmmmmmmmm...iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinteresting. :yep:



Quote
She learned from her mistakes, and fought better everytime they tried to conquer a kingdom. But her skill could still not be compared to her comrades' skills, and would often be teased by them, especially by the tow younger ones.
Damn, never would have thought I'd find out that one of the Kings has an inferiority complex. No wonder she's got such a chip on her shoulder.



Quote
The two circled each other, trying to read what her opponent was planning. Spades anticipated that Hearts would make the first move, because she always does, and she was right. Despite being wounded, Hearts didn't show any signs that she slowed down. Spades was ready and met her.
Maimi's definitely at a disadvantage in this fight. In her current state, she has no memory of her opponent's fighting style/pattern or any of the specific moves she uses, unlike Spades who still fully remembers how Maimi fights.   :-X



Quote
"That's quite a weapon you have there. It's the first time Fleshrender didn't cut something in pieces." she told Hearts.
Spades' sword is named Fleshrender? Yipes.  :shocked:
Next question is which MKB member is it? =P



Quote
"Even I am surprised. That weapon looks like it could cut a castle's door wide open with one stroke. Perhaps the one who made this dagger is better than the one who made that sword of yours."
Hmmm...have the other Kings even met Miki or Aya?



Quote
*SPADES' TRAINING FLASHBACK*
Interesting that what could be termed an obsession with beating Maimi might be the cause of her stepping up her training. For most warriors, just the desire to improve their skills is enough.

Even more interesting is the motivation that she gave the men she was training with...granted those that were successful in disarming her ended up regretting it one way or the other in the end, but still.



Quote
But another reason was that she wanted to avoid using any of her techniques, not even showing it to the other Kings, for she felt that there will come a time when they will have a face each other. She did not want them to know how to defend her techniques.
Strategically, that's actually an understandable reason for wanting to finish fights quickly. Secret techniques aren't very effective if others have seen them enough to be able to develop counterattacks for them.



Quote
*SPADES' ALTERNATING GRIPS TECHNIQUE*
I see, by switching back and forth, not only is she able to keep her opponent guessing as to which grip she'll use next, but she's trying to create chances for multiple strikes that could be executed quicker than if she was sticking with only one grip/style.



Quote
But before Spades' blade could make contact with any part of Maimi's body...

"Stop!"

The King looked at the person who ordered her to halt.

"Hnn? How dare you interrupt my moment of glory! What do you want?!!!~" the King asked her as she backed away from Maimi.

"I'm just here to get my knife back." the woman answered.

"Tsk. Here you go." Maimi said as she tossed the dagger in front of a woman. "And I thought you were here to save me."
WTF, so what's Maimi supposed to use now???
:dunno:



Quote
she tossed something back to Maimi. "Use that."

Maimi took a look at the object the blacksmith gave her. It had the same length as the dagger she held earlier. She checked which part of the rod was the scabbard but there was no scabbard, and there was no blade.
A scabbard and hilt, but no actual blade?

Again I say...W......T......F???
:mon huh2:



Quote
"Nice. I obviously have a handicap and you give me a make-believe phallus to fight this hateful woman. How am I supposed to defeat her with it? Stuff this in her..."

"Yes. That is how exactly you should...wait, what? That is not a make-believe phallus! That is a sword! Good lord...
ZING! XD



Quote
"If this is a sword, where's the blade?"

"Make one."

"I'm not a blacksmith!"

"That's not my problem."

"Talk time's over!"
Ok, this thing had better not be a lightsaber or bricks WILL be shat.  :huhuh



Quote
Maimi closed her eyes and raised the rod in the air. She tired to visualize what kind of blade she wanted and as she opened her eyes, a torrent of flame burst out from the tip of the rod. The torrent was taller than any of the trees in the forest and after a few seconds, the torrent turned solid. Like fire, it didn't have a definite shape but its edges were extremely sharp and would cut anything in its way.
Ok, so it creates whatever type of blade you want/need at the time...dude that is WAY better than a lightsaber. :w00t:



Quote
The blade was huge but Maimi was able to handle it with ease.

"That's...ugly. Try again." Aya said as she covered her face with a palm.

"Easy for you to say..."
Hey, as long as it works, right? They can worry about style later.  8)2



Quote
The King swung her sword with both of her hands. Maimi reacted by swinging her new weapon to meet the King's blade. But unlike their first clash, Maimi's blade didn't make it in one piece. It shattered as soon at it made contact with Spades'. 

Spades laughed uncontrollably as she watched the fragments of Maimi's blade falling on the ground.
Ok, I might have to take it back. What good is a "make it yourself" sword that won't stand up in a real fight?  :smhid



Quote
Her sword was inches away from Maimi's scalp but something was stopping her from driving it in. Maimi blocked it with something.

"Now that's what I'm talking about. I couldn't have done better myself..." she heard Aya say.

Spades backed away from Maimi to assess the situation. She was sure that she broke the blade of Maimi's sword a few seconds ago but as she looked closer, it wasn't completely destroyed. Some of it remained. Actually there was another blade under the one she broke, some parts of the first blade still clinging on it.

This blade was shaped symmetrically, almost looking like the standard-issue ones given to knights. A simple blade. No designs. No carvings. No fancy whatever. It's just a blade created for one purpose: to kill.
Never mind, the blade just had to cast off, didn't it? ;D



Quote
*PART ABOUT MAIMI USING HER LEFT HAND*
If you're Spades, right now you just might be thinking "oooooooooooh shit."



Quote
Both of them knew that this will be the last clash. Like how their duel started, they began circling each other.

But unlike how it started, it was Spades who made the first move.

She held her sword with both hands and swung with all that she's got. Maimi, using only her right hand, did the same.

Spades' sword broke in two, and Maimi pointed her sword to the King's face even before the pointed half of the sword touched the ground.

"Leave. Before I change my mind."
:O



Quote
The King didn't budge. She stood still until Maimi put down her sword and turned her back at her.

The King of Spades hasn't cried for a long time. She has been humiliated even before she was a King but she didn't cry. She has been through a lot worse than this but she didn't cry. But as she watched Maimi's back slowly moving away from her, she felt something wet run down her face. And she was sure those weren't tears. She wiped t with her hand and saw something...red. It was blood. She closed her other eye and all that she could see was darkness. All the blood was coming from her eyes.
:shocked



Quote
Silence

But it was soon followed by a shriek. A shriek so loud that all the glassware in Aya's cabin shattered. So loud that the King of Diamonds heard it in Chanponchan, that Yuko, Natsumi, and all the others heard it in their camp. It also woke up the King of Clubs, who was recovering from Crosshair Turtle's poisoned dagger. Aya covered her ears to avoid getting deaf but the person closest to Spades wail didn't even bother covering her ears. She was enjoying it.

In a fit of rage, Spades ran towards Maimi and attempted to strike her with her broken sword. But Maimi was prepared. She turned around and swung her weapon in one motion. The other half of Spades' sword fell on the ground, with one of her hands still holding on to it.

Spades dropped on her knees. First, one of her eyes. Now one of her hands got severed.
:mon wtf:



Quote
Maimi , standing in front of her, looked at the King, probably for the last time, for her sword was raised over her head to put her out of her misery. But before Maimi could deliver the verdict, she was struck by an invisible force that threw her deeper into the woods.
Shit, Maimi totally had her.

NOW what?



Quote
Out of nowhere, a figure garbed in black suddenly appeared beside the King of Spades. The woman slapped the King and told her to pick up the pieces of her sword.

"Your skills in making weapons haven't changed. You still make the best ones." the figure said.

"M-Miki?" asked Aya.

She didn't get a response while she watched the King and the woman vanish into thin air.
Oh fuck...Miki-sama's here, and she's sided with the Kings!
:stunned:



Quote
"Where is she?" Maimi asked her.

"Someone rescued her. I'll take care of that." Aya said as pulled the sword out without even breaking a sweat.

"That's a nice sword."

..

only a specific list of people should be allowed to use it. Among it is the Academy's head, the heir to the Kiban bloodline, the Makiheir, and a few more. Don't know who you are in the list though. But I see that you are qualified to use it, so it's yours. It's is called the Magusedge. The blade is created from your will."
Interesting. Interesting indeed that there are only a few who are supposed to have the ability to use this blade. Even more interesting is Aya's question of where Maimi falls into said selected group. Nacchi told her that she wasn't the Makiheir, so then what, is she somehow related to the head of the Academy? Does she have some Kiban blood in her? If the latter was mentioned previously I forgot and don't feel like looking through the past chapters again to find out. =P  Wasn't it actually mentioned before that Clubs was (at least part) Kiban?



Quote
"The sword is still incomplete. There's one more ritual that has to be performed."

"And that is?"

"You have to give it a soul."

"A soul? But there's only the two of us here. Wait, are you trying to tell me to..."

Aya didn't speak and replied with a nod. Maimi knew what she was supposed to do.
Uh-oh, I don't think I like where this is going.  :O2



Quote
"I...I don't know if I can..."

"Do it. I can rest in peace now that I know that my greatest creation is in good hands." Aya said as she went down on her knees. "There is no other person who is more qualified to use that weapon than you, Maimi."
ONOES! Aya wants Maimi to kill her with the sword to infuse her soul into it!
:scared:



Quote
Aya closed her eyes and smiled as she waited for the blade to cut through her flesh. She opened her eyes when she felt something splatter on her clothes.

Maimi held the blade of the sword with both of her hands. Blood flowed down the handle and created a small puddle on the ground.

"I am my sword and my sword is I. We are one..." as Maimi said those words, the blade of the sword turned into the color of her blood.

"That's enough!" shouted Aya. The sword slipped away slowly from Maimi's hands. Maimi dropped on her knees and was ready to fall on he ground but she landed on Aya's shoulder. "I told you to kill me. Why didn't you do it?!"

"No one else needs to die to complete this ritual. But if someone has to die, it would be better if it was me."
She put her OWN soul into it!
:dizzy:

Man, I've heard of becoming one with your weapon, but this is taking it to the max!



Quote
"Silly girl. I was just testing if you were really ready to kill me. Because if you did, I would have killed you with the dagger first."
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH??!?!??!
:mon blood:



Quote
It wasn't in vain though. Because now you will be the only person who can ever use the Magusedge.
Well, from a warrior's POV, that's a plus...especially when you're talking about a sword that materializes just the way you want it to.



Quote
We have one big problem though."

"What?"

"Who's going to stop your hands from bleeding?"

"..."
:mon ko:



Quote
Risako, please give this to Miyabi. I promised her that I'd make her a weapon before so here it is." she said as she handed something a meter long wrapped with cloth.

"Thank you, Mistress Aya. I will make sure that Master gets it."
New weapon for Miyabi? Cooooooooooooool.  :twothumbs



Quote
"It's a make-believe phallus, isn't it?" asked Maimi.

"Well...it does have a lot of uses..."

"Wait, what's a phallus?" Airi asked while giving Aya and Maimi an innocent and curious look.

The two of them looked at each other and started laughing. Airi, who still didn't have a clue joined in their laughter. Risako started to laugh too but...

"Yeah, what is a phallus?" she also asked.
Maimi = :mon misch:
Aya = :hehehe:
Airi =  :gmon blonde:
Aya/Maimi = :on lol: :on lol:
Airi/Socko = :mon lol: :pig laugh:
Socko = :pig huh:



Quote
"Wait, you two really don't know?" asked Aya.

Airi and Risako shook their heads.

"Then you two should ask Yuko when you get back to camp...wait, I think even she doesn't know what it is and how it looks like!"
Ooooooooooooooooooooh BURN!
:mon fyeah:



Quote
And so, Aya bid farewell to the three as they headed back to the resistance camp. She would surely miss their company.

She headed back to her cabin and returned back to being alone...
Awwwwwwwww...:(



Quote
*ENDING PART*
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh fuck...don't tell me some part of Hearts is still "conscious" within Maimi and is aware of what's going on???
 :mon spit:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 11
Post by: ChrNo on August 19, 2009, 05:38:19 PM
bloody chapter  :bleed eyes:

maimi using her left hand  :twothumbs
i feel a little pity for Spades hu hu hu
Quote
"Then you two should ask Yuko when you get back to camp...wait, I think even she doesn't know what it is and how it looks like!"
:lol:

mmmm what about that "act' erika is talking about  :shocked
Title: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 12
Post by: Aioros on October 14, 2009, 09:34:45 AM
Chapter 12
=========



"You should have seen her face when I cut off her hand, Erika."

"No need. After hearing her scream all the way from Chanponchan, I was able to picture how much she must have suffered."

"Oh? But that scream was when she found out that her eye was bleeding."

"..."

"What?"

"You're cruel."

"Being pushed from a chasm wasn't exactly enjoyable. If I wasn't able to regain consciousness before I fell, I could have been permanently crippled or I could have really lost my memory."

"Cutting off Yurina's arm was unnecessary."

"I know. But she attacked me first. I didn't want to do that but I had to make my act believable. And she hurt Airi. That was unnecessary."

"Because of what you did, the King of Clubs headed to the resistance camp where you are staying. So I'm not sure if that camp would still be there if you returned."

"Clubs is different from Spades. I'm sure that the camp is safe."

"Come back with us to Chanponchan. You can take those two girls with you."

"After what I did to Spades? Showing myself in Chanponchan would be walking into a death trap."

"Afraid?"

"Of course not!  I don't want to go there...and kill the people Spades will try to send at me. Because that would be a 
lot."

"What about Diamonds? You know very well that Spades can turn her against you."

"As much as I want, I do not want to cross swords with Diamonds. She has been like an older sister to me. But if it becomes inevitable, then one of us has to die."

"True. So, when are you going to stop pretending that you lost your memory? It won't be too long before someone finds out. Doesn't their camp have a mystic or something? I'm surprised that your act has lasted this long."

"I think Nacchi is aware that I do not have amnesia but I am going to play the part she wants me to, Erika. I am going to be the Makiheir. And I want to fight that Endbringer she told me about."

"Endbringer? Sounds like something from a legend or a myth."

"Exactly. I even think that it is a god. I wonder how fighting against a god would be like."

"No doubt you are heir to Kiban throne, always looking for something to test her skills. Even if it means putting her own life on the line."

"How did you find out where I am? I did not call for you."

"The King of Hearts told me where I might find you."

"The King of Hea...wait, that's me?!"

"Not anymore."

"Yuuka."

"When I saw her with your sword, I thought that you were dead and that she only found it. It turned out that she was the one who killed you and she was asking me to retrieve your body so you could be given a proper burial."

"She killed me? Hahahaha! She still needs a thousand years before she can take my place."

"But she was able to accomplish no one else hasn't. And that is to injure you fatally. You trained her well."

"True. I wasn't expecting that at all. She's like a fox cub that has yet to grow some fangs. I know that Spades had something to do with her actions so I forgive her."

"Sounds like you are not going to punish Yuuka."

"Hmmmm. Although she enjoys it more than hates it, spanking her would be enough I suppose. I have a new weapon so she can keep Terrorblade. She's the only one I see capable of using it anyway. And she's proven it already. Yuuka..." *sigh*

"Still preying on younger girls? I thought you've changed Maimi."

"Age has never been an issue for me, Kanna. You of all people should know."

"Maimi, I feel the presence of an univited guest."

"I know Erika. Bring her to me Kanna."

"Dea..."

"Alive. Not a single scratch."

"Understood."

~~~

*sniff* *sniff*

"Kanna. Stop doing that! Can't you see that she's uncomfortable?"

*sniff* *sniff* "This girl. She smells like a Kiban but she is definitely not one us...don't tell me you...you...did you touch her?"

"She's adorable but she's not my type. She hangs around with another girl back in camp. Maybe the scent came from her. Miyabi rarely takes a bath and the smell of battle could have rubbed onto her. Not quite sure if did something aside from that though."

"Master didn't! She...she...but there was one time I think when she...she...kissed me I think. And she takes a bath..."

"Ahhhhh! She's too cute Maimi! I can see her face turn red even if it's dark."

"This girl might have heard everything we talked about. If you want to continue playing then we should get rid of her."

"Or you can give her to me."

"She's not going to tell anyone Erika. Trust me. Even if she did, no one's going to believe her. And giving her to you would be the last thing I do, Kanna."

"Awww. So can I have the other girl that's with you then, the one that has fangs? She looks like she can bite..."

"No."

"Why?"

"She's mine."

"Your fetish for girls with snowy complexion is intact."

"Not really. I just like her. She and that other girl in the camp make this more interesting."

"Alright. It seems that we do not have to worry about you anymore, Hearts. We will be heading back to Chanponchan."

"Good. Do not tell anyone that you have talked to me. Diamonds. Clubs. Yuuka. They should not know about this conversation."

"Understood. Let's go Kanna."

"See you later, King of Hearts."










"Hmmm. Now what am I going to do with you, Risako?"


~~~

Risako.

Risako?

Risako!

"Don't touch me!"

She opened her eyes and saw a girl waking her up.

"Get up sleepyhead." she told her. "We're here." the girl told her.

"M-Maimi?"

"Maimi? Who is Maimi? I'm one of the Kings. The King of Hearts to be precise."

"W-what?!!!" Risako kicked her but Maimi was able to catch her leg. She kicked her with her other leg but it was once again caught.

"You're so gullible! Of course it's me. Do you always kick the person who wakes you up? " said Maimi as she let go of her legs. "Nice legs by the way."

"Are you really Maimi?"

"I could tell you that I'm Miya but that would be hard to believe because I have obvious advantages over her in some areas."

"Where's Airi?"

"She already went outside. That must be some dream you were having, for you to do that to me." Maimi told her. 
"Were you dreaming of Miya trying to take advantage of you?"

"That dream...you were just pretending that you lost your memory...and those two other girls, Erika and Kanna...something about Kiban...that you are the King of Hearts..."

"Really? Tell me honestly, do I look like a villain to you?" Maimi asked her.

"S-sometimes...yes. Sorry."

"Hmmm. Do you want me to become more like Miyabi?"

"Y-yeah. That would be great."

"I'll try then."

"T-thanks."

"..."

"...?"

"So, are you expecting me to carry you on my back along with these weapons? It's not gonna happen."

She watched as the other girl got off the wagon and carried the equipment that Aya repaired.

Risako wondered.

Was it really all a dream? Was everything that she saw and heard just products of her imagination?

Or is Maimi indeed the King of Hearts, pretending to be on the side of the resistance, pretending to be the Makiheir?

Everything felt so real. She could even feel the girl, Kanna caressing her shoulder. But she didn't feel anything weird when she woke up.

"It's just a dream." she told herself.

She took a peek outside the wagon. They were right in front of the camp's entrance. Risako got off and ran past Maimi. She then approached Airi who was talking to someone she did not recognize.

"Airi, have you seen Master around?" she asked.

"Err...Risako..."

"Ehem."

"Oh. Sorry. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Risako, nice to meet you. You must be someone from the other camp." Risako said as she bowed to the other person.

"No Risako. I'm not new. It's me, Miya."

"No you're not. My Master is a girl. You're a boy."

"No I'm not."

"Yes you ar..."

Risako noticed that Airi was stopping herself from laughing. She started to observe the person in front of her.

She stood beside him. "He does have the same height as Master."

She tried to get a whiff of her scent. "He smells like Master."

Risako looked at other things she could compare him with. She placed one of her hands on her chest while the other reached out for...

"Hey, that's going to far Risako! I know I'm not as well-endowed as you so no need to rub it in." shouted Miyabi as she swatted Risako's hand away.

"M-M-Master?! What happened to you?!! Why did you turn into a boy?!!!"

"How many times am I going to tell you? I AM NOT A BOY!!!"

"Miya said that she was cursed, Risako." Airi told her. "And the only way to remove it is to sacrifice a young girl."

"Sacrifice...a young girl?" pondered Risako. "Alright! I'm sorry Airi, but I guess I have to sacrifice you to return Master back to normal!" she said as she gave Airi a determined look.

"I was just kidding, Risako!" said Airi as she hid behind Miyabi. "Go tell her Miya!"

"Stop this madness Risako." an annoyed Miyabi said.

"But..."

"Maybe Risako wants some proof. Come on Miya, show her that you're really a girl." joked Maimi.

"..."

"I've seen Master without any clothes before. She doesn't have a make-beleive phallus." answered Risako.

"Yeah. I've seen Miya without any clothes on. She has a lot of moles..." added Airi.

Their conversation was interrupted by an unfamiliar voice.

"Looks like I'm the only one who hasn't seen Miya naked huh..."

Maimi dropped the items she was carrying and prepared to draw out her sword, but Miyabi stopped her.

"Relax. I know that voice." Miyabi said."Come out. I almost thought I was looking at Maimi's shadow for a moment."

"Since when did you have a sense of humor?" the voice answered. A girl appeared behind them. Wearing only a light set of armor and with a crossbow hanging on her back, it was an indication that her specialization is with long range battles. "Long time no see, Miya, Airi."

"Chinami! You look great!" said Airi.

"What do you mean she looks great? She looks the same as the last time we saw her!" Miyabi countered. "The only difference I notice is her new pair of boots."

"Miya, Miya, Miya. I thought that you would have learned how to lighten up by now. Why are you so serious all the time?" Chinami asked.

A woman appeared, followed by a number of women who were all armed and ready for battle.

"You cannot blame her, Chinami. Miyabi is a warrior. It is only through battle where she can truly express herself."

"Who is that woman?" Maimi whispered to Miyabi.

"That's Kaori, the leader of the other camp." Miyabi answered. "She's just like Yuko, except she's younger."

"Leader huh. She must be really smart."

"She is."

"Care to explain to me why on earth was she talking to that tree instead of us?!!!"
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 12
Post by: ChrNo on October 14, 2009, 07:49:19 PM
update !!!!  :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl:

the dream/wake-up part is kinda confusing  :doh:

esp. that part

Quote
"Get up sleepyhead." she told her. "We're here." the girl told her.

"M-Maimi?"

"Maimi? Who is Maimi? I'm one of the Kings. The King of Hearts to be precise."

[...]
"That dream...you were just pretending that you lost your memory...[...]...that you are the King of Hearts..."

"Really? Tell me honestly, do I look like a villain to you?" Maimi asked her.


but the next part is hilarious  :rofl:
that whole My Boy thing  :lol:

Quote
"Care to explain to me why on earth was she talking to that tree instead of us?!!!"
:mon lmao:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 12
Post by: Sancho on October 16, 2009, 01:11:49 PM
I thought this story stopped. Glad to know it's not. hehehehe. Not sure why Risako couldn't recognize Miya. Hmmm... I must have missed something. Better too read past chapter once more.  Hmmm.. so it's Risako's dream. I thought Maimi know everything. But who knows. Only wordsworth know. Hehehehehee. Please more.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 12
Post by: ChrNo on October 25, 2009, 06:26:41 PM
Not sure why Risako couldn't recognize Miya. Hmmm... I must have missed something. Better too read past chapter once more. 
during chapter 9, Miyabi and king of clubs had a fight, and saki cut her hair.
when the fic started, miya had long hair. so now risako thought she looked like a boy with short hair  :lol:

Quote
Miyabi closed her eyes and waited for the King's sword to chop her head off. She heard something get cut. She opened her eyes when she didn't feel the blades on her neck anymore. She was still alive. The King already took away her sword and was preparing to leave. She looked down and saw what the King cut from her.

"I changed my mind. Challenge me when your hair gets that long again. I underestimated you today and it almost cost me my life." the King told her.
 
"You sure change your mind a lot, huh." Miyabi said as she picked up her ponytail.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 12
Post by: Sancho on October 26, 2009, 02:06:21 AM
Yay!! Thanks for the info.  XD XD . I hope you'll still work on these. Medieval fantasy story really interest me.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 12
Post by: Kuji on October 26, 2009, 09:34:55 AM
That maybe-dream sequence sure stirs things up. It would really make things interesting if Maimi did have her memories. In fact, I'm hoping/leaning towards that she does and is just messing with Risako at the end, making her think she just had a really weird dream. >:3

Then again, what sort of dreams do unicorn experiments usually have? Who is to say they aren't generally weird and filled with random information they really shouldn't even know. Like that is anymore weird than her changing between human and a horned horse. :P

Loved the chapter though and quite curious about what's happening back in ol' Chanponchan.
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 12
Post by: ayase909 on October 29, 2009, 03:42:27 PM
okaayyyyyyyyyyyyy....... :glasses: is yajima really have amnesia or just pretending?!  :grr: :grr: :gr

i still find it really mecha kawaii about risako, calling miya master...... :shy1: :shy1: :shy1:

and i also like the somewhat pervety maimi.... :hehehe: :hehehe: :hehehe:

more miya-airi scene?! haha  :nya: though im a miya-rii fan....haha
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings - Chapter 12
Post by: ziggurat on November 16, 2009, 07:17:26 AM
Just read this today. Somehow i missed (skipped?) the update XD  

Good chapter. Will read again. A++++


Too much pervy stuff, this fic should be marked +18 only. I already contacted the relevant authority to impose relevant penalty to him. Oh, and don't get me started on the storyline. Oh, another thing, he should remember he still need to update  the other fics too. la la la ... ( i dunno what to comment, so blame words for this :lol:)
Title: Saga of the Kings: Reinassance
Post by: Aioros on February 07, 2010, 04:45:26 PM
Reinassance
==========

The young King ran as fast as she could, after hearing the news that one of the Kings returned to Chanponchan.

Her three friends could not keep up with her as she stormed through the city and headed for Asami's quarters. Though she was not allowed to go there before when she wasn't yet a King, her feet knew exactly where to go, even completely ignoring the trail of blood left behind that lead the way.

She was about to reach Asami's quarters when she saw someone ahead of her, wobbling, using her broken sword to help her stand up. The King of hearts rushed to her aid, hoping that she was right, that it was the King she replaced, the King that she killed.

But...

"Oh. It's you." she said before her hands could even touch the other King.

"Why? Were you expecting to see someone else~?" the other King answered. One of her eyes was shut, but that didn't stop it from creating a steady stream of blood on her face. And it was also hard not to notice that she was missing one of her hands.

"N-No. I knew that it was you. W-welcome back. What happened to you? Who did that?"

"You told me you killed her, right~?"

"H-her? You mean..."

"No other~."

"Y-yes."

"But your eyes tell me that it was her you were expecting to see again~."

"I..."

There was a long moment of silence. The younger King was unsure how to answer but Spades already knew what her answer would be. The silence was broken when the blood from Spade's severed arm began to drip.

"I...I...I..."

"Hmmm~?"

"I...I killed her. I'm sure. She's dead. I am the King of Hearts."

"If that's what you say then I believe you, Yuukababy~." Spades said as she put her hand on the younger King's shoulder. "Now I want you to get out of my face. Before the position of King of Hearts becomes up for grabs once more, okay~?"

The King of hearts walked away. Confused. Disappointed. Scared. All she wanted to do know was to cry. But she couldn't. Because they said that the Kings didn't cry. And she didn't want her friends who have just caught up with her to see her grief.

Spades smirked as she watched Hearts and her friends leave the hall. She made sure that she was finally out of sight.

Before letting her consciousness finally slip away...

===

"Your eye will recover in a few days but I can't say the same for your hand. I've examined it a lot of times but I've never seen a cut like that. Not being offensive, but whatever that was used to do that to you...it's incredible."

"Maybe knowledge of it is exclusive to those who studied in the academy for those strange people." replied the King. "We should have let you study there before we destroyed it so you would have been more useful, Asami."

"Ingrate!" Makoto drew her sword but Asami stopped her before she could confront Spades. "After what she's done for you, you still have the guts to insult her like that? If not for her, you would have been rotting in hell by now!"

"It's alright Makoto. Ai already told us to expect something like this." said Asami. "I'm fine."

"But..."

"Me? Rot in hell? Nonsense. I could conquer hell on my own~." boasted the King.

"Not with a missing hand and a wonky eye..." whispered Makoto. A whisper, but was enough for Spades to hear. The King replied with a smile.

"If you were not her friend, we wouldn't have saved you countless times." added Makoto "That's the only reason why we give you some respect that you don't deserve."

"Oh? So keeping secrets from each other is something friends do too~?"

"What are you talking about?"

"You know what I'm talking about. But in case you don't remember, here's a hint: Risa~."

"H-how did you..."

"The ears have walls, Makoto..."

"It's ' the walls have ears'." Asami corrected her.

"Whatever. Now about your friend, I know exactly where she is. I could tell Turtle to kill her from here but I won't. She will be useful in the future."

"I'm going to kill you if you try to do anything to her!" lashed out Asami. This time it was Makoto's turn to restrain her.

"Don't act so brave, Asami. It doesn't suit you. Now why don't you two stop wasting my time and go back to what you were doing. And to set the record straight, I am not Ai's friend..."





"She's my bitch~."

===

A few days later...

"Your sword cannot be repaired."

"B-but...how can I fight without a weapon?! I still have to kill Hearts for doing this to me~!"

"You already tried to kill her. You failed. Twice. And you broke one of my masterpieces. That is unforgivable."

"Tch. Maybe that Aya woman is indeed more skillful than you when it comes to making weaponry. Your masterpiece couldn't even scratch that puny knife that she made~."

"Tsk. It's because that knife was both our handiwork. Aya is good but you haven't seen what I am capable of yet. Here."

The woman tossed her something: a steel gauntlet. Spades picked it up. After realizing what it was, she furiously threw it down, creating a small crater on the ground.

"What's this? Are you mocking me? How can I wear this when I don't have a hand~?!" she asked while crushing the gauntlet under her feet. "You're getting forgetful, you old hag~."

The woman's stoic expression changed, not because of what Spades called her, but what she was doing to her newest creation. She knocked Spades away with an energy beam and recovered the gauntlet. Then she approached Spades who was still picking herself up and grabbed her by the throat.

"You said you don't have a hand? Then this will be your hand." she said.

Small, teeth-like protrusions appeared from the gauntlet's opening then without any warning, the woman shoved the gauntlet to where Spades' hand once was. Spades writhed in pain as the gauntlet began to meld with her arm. Her flesh got torn but not a single drop of blood was spilled. The gauntlet morphed into various bladed objects until the process was completed.

"W-what is this thing~?" Spades asked the woman.

"It would have been less painful if you treated it nicely..." the woman told her. "Hitomi's soul was set free after the sword broke. I doubt if you could still find a soul as strong as hers. That weapon, Requiem, definitely needs to be fed a strong soul. I...urk..."

She was interrupted when something pierced her chest from behind. She didn't bother to look back since she knew who was responsible.

"Will your soul be enough~?" Spades asked before pulling her bladed hand away from the woman's body. She licked the woman's blood to clean her newfound weapon. The wound was already fatal but Spades shaped her hand into a sickle and delivered the killing blow.

But the woman turned around and caught it; then held it hard enough so that the blade reverted back into a gauntlet.

"Nice try but the weapons I created cannot kill me. Did I forget to tell you that? Being a forgetful hag seems to be quite advantageous, huh?" she told the King, blasting her away with another energy beam. This time however, Spades was able to block it by changing her hand into a wide blade. "Hmmm. Looks like you already know how to use it."

"If...if I cut my other hand can you make another one of these~?" Spades asked, pointing to the steel gauntlet that was now her right hand.

"No."

"Pretty please~?"

The woman was ready to blast her again but instead she vanished, leaving Spades alone in the dark.

"Oh well. I tried~."

===

The next day...

Snow.

How unusual.

Chanponchan was still a long walk ahead and the snow was already up to her knees. But it did not stop her.

It was still not that time of the year but the King knew who was responsible for it.

"Where's Akari?" she heard someone ask.

Spades didn't bother answer her question because obviously Akari wasn't with her. She just brushed away some of the snow that started to gather on her shoulder.

"Don't make me force you to talk!" the voice warned her.

"Go ahead and try, Yuukabab...~."

"Stop calling me Yuukababy!!!"

The King of Hearts suddenly appeared from nowhere and started attacking her. Spades was prepared and blocked her sword with her new hand. The younger King attacked without any hesitation but Spades just toyed with her.

*yawn* "You're like your friend in a lot of ways, Yuukababy~." she told her. "But unlike you, she put up a pretty good fight~!"

With one swing, Spades was able to knock Hearts' sword from her hands. Hearts scrambled to retrieve it but when she was about to pick it up, Spades extended her blade, the tip pointing exactly at the birthmark found on her neck. Spades walked closer and kicked Hearts' sword away from reach. The snow vanished as quickly as Hearts appeared.

"You should have brought your three, I mean two friends along. Fighting the three of you would have been more fun~."
 
"Where's Akari?" the King of Hearts tried her luck once again. Will her tears finally be enough to get an answer from Spades?

"I know that you're cute but I didn't know that you're at your cutest when you cry Yuukababy~." Spades said as she picked up and examined Hearts' tears that turned into pearls...before crushing them in her hand. "I'll make it a point to make you cry more~."

The King of Hearts felt a familiar aura emanating from Spades' blade. She was certain that it belonged to her friend.

"W-what did you do to her, Spades?" Hearts asked.

"In order for Requiem to become complete, it required a soul~." Spades said, showing off her gauntlet. "I think you already know whose soul this is right?"

"It-it can't be..."

"You were my first choice to become my successor, Yuukababy, but you wanted to be Hearts' apprentice. It seems that I made the right move by choosing Akari. Even if you did choose to become my successor, I would still have preferred Akari's soul over yours to empower Requiem. That child of light was special and she had a lot of potential. She is the one, true ace. Now I will use her light to spread darkness across the land~."

"A-Akari..."

"You should be grateful because if Akari was the one slated to become Hearts' successor, she would have succeeded in eliminating her~."

"That means..."

"Yes. Heart is alive. But not for long. Because I'm going to kill her~."

Yuuka suddenly felt relieved after hearing that the King of Hearts is alive. She was about to stop crying but...

"Nah, I was just teasing you~."

"Y-you..."

"I'll forgive you today but the next time you point a sword at me, you won't be as lucky as your friend. I will give you a slow and excruciating death, okay~." Spades said as she poked Hearts in the forehead. "Oh. I almost forgot. Before she died, Akari said that she hated you and your other two comrades. No wonder Requiem wants to kill you as much as I do! Hahahaha~!"

"That's not true!!!"

"Do I look like I'm lying~?"

Hearts picked up her sword and ran away.

Spades smirked as she watched Hearts vanish from the field. She made sure that she was out of sight.

She should have burst out laughing like she usually would.

Instead she cried.





~~~

"Cute."

"You spoil that girl too much. Don't tell me that you're going to make a boot for her in case one of her feet gets mutilated."

"Of course not Rika. Another failure will not be tolerated."

"You know well that she's going to fail again, Miki. Why won't you just let me kill her now so we can finally..."

"Hush, Hitomi. Or should I call you Hangry. Don't you dare lay a finger on any of them until I tell you. Your time will come... "


"...once High-King has outlived their usefulness."
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings: Reinassance
Post by: ayase909 on February 07, 2010, 06:19:52 PM
Update!  :bow: :bow: :bow:
mou........but no miya! hmmp! :panic: oh well, the story progress now! :thumbup

i have a feeling that mikitty is the true villain here! :pimp: :pimp: :pimp:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings: Reinassance
Post by: ShikyoxYaiba on February 07, 2010, 07:37:38 PM
WHOAMYGOD UPDATE!!!! I'm still trying to recall everything that's going on but OH DANG. Lots of drama within the kingdom. @_@ And ho shizzzzz. Looks like Miki's really behind a lot of this, mm? That's some scary shit right there. XD
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings: Reinassance
Post by: ChrNo on February 08, 2010, 12:22:27 PM
Update!  :bow: :bow: :bow:
mou........but no miya! hmmp! :panic:
THIS.
 :lol:

Quote
"If...if I cut my other hand can you make another one of these~?" Spades asked
:lol:

Quote
That child of light was special and she had a lot of potential. She is the one, true ace. Now I will use her light to spread darkness across the land~."
spades is a real b*** but that line...:farofflook:
Quote
She should have burst out laughing like she usually would.

Instead she cried.
mm how is that even possible  :doh:

awesome, keep it up wordy  :pimp:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings: Reinassance
Post by: Hart on February 08, 2010, 04:23:18 PM
If I haven't commented before, than I am truly sorry.
It's nice to see you update this story after a long time.
If Hangry is in here, then where is Angry?  :lol:
AND WHERE IS GAKI? When will she finally appear in this story?
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings: Reinassance
Post by: YajiSuzu MA on March 22, 2012, 08:02:15 AM
mou... A wonderful fanfiction, really please update soon i'm pretty sure that many people is waiting for it haha, hope you're ok (^_-)
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings: Reinassance
Post by: tortoise on March 23, 2012, 01:27:21 PM
Really love this fic :heart: Please update soon and please don't quite writing this fic :cry:
Title: Re: Saga of the Kings: Reinassance
Post by: twintt on May 29, 2012, 05:33:23 AM
SUPER LIKE IT!!!  :w00t: Can't wait for the next chapter  XD

Please don't abandon this fic. :(